xi_o frederick_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr albertus_n magnus_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n s._n bonaventure_n bear_v radulphus_fw-la niger_n alexander_n of_o somerset_n conrade_n monk_n of_o schur_n these_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n 1222_o vii_o ii_o theodore_n lascaris_n be_v dead_a john_n dieas_n his_o son_n in_o law_n succeed_v he_o xii_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o wurtzburgh_n &_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o show_v mark_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o burn_v the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburgh_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n jourdain_z make_v second_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n alexander_n of_o hales_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbp_a of_o sens._n 1223_o viii_o iii_o the_o birth_n of_o theodorus_n lascaris_n surname_v ducas_n xiii_o philip_n augustus_n die_v july_n 25._o and_o his_o son_n lewis_n viii_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o mercia_n by_o s._n peter_n nolascus_n at_o barcelona_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o raymond_n of_o pemafort_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o albigenses_n gautier_n cornu_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o segnelay_n bp._n of_o paris_n 1224_o ix_o iv_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n his_o son_n sancho_n succeed_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonso_n be_v declare_v governor_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n die_v his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n succeed_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n hold_v in_o august_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o birth_n of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n rigord_n historiographer_n of_o france_n william_n the_o breton_a flourish_v 1225_o x._o v._o xv._o cardinal_n romanus_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v demand_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n the_o revenue_n of_o 2_o prebend_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n 2_o place_n in_o the_o abbey_n and_o oâ—e_a prebend_n in_o each_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nominate_v 4_o abbot_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n but_o the_o council_n oppose_v it_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n nou._n 30._o against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o concern_v the_o contest_v betw_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v dec._n 10._o john_n algrain_n of_o abbeville_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o besancon_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n prepositivus_n flourish_v 1226_o xi_o vi_o germanus_n ii_o surname_v nauplius_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o constantinop_n at_o nice_a after_o the_o death_n of_o manuel_n charitopulus_n xvi_o lewis_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n die_v the_o begin_n of_o nou._n lewis_n ix_o call_a st._n lewis_n succeed_v he_o at_o eleven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o queen_n blanch_n his_o mother_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v excommucate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o his_o dominion_n give_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o amaury_n count_n of_o montfort_n have_v surrender_v his_o title_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v jan._n 18._o against_o the_o albigenses_n the_o edict_n of_o lewis_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n against_o the_o excommunicate_v caesareus_n of_o heisterbac_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n engelbert_n archbp_a of_o cologne_n and_o homily_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n of_o assisy_n 1227_o pope_n honorius_n die_v april_n 18._o and_o two_o day_n after_o gregory_n ix_o be_v elect_v vii_o xvii_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n issue_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v into_o syria_n with_o the_o crusade_n frederick_n order_n four_o manifestoes_fw-it against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o be_v publish_a raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v afresh_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o man_n of_o toulouse_n and_o trincavel_n count_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o order_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathias_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v in_o leap-year_n on_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o bissextile_a day_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n sept._n 26._o which_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n but_o those_o monk_n use_v this_o privilege_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n raise_v the_o secular_a clergy_n against_o they_o the_o assembly_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n wherein_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o lent_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n neckam_n the_o death_n of_o helinand_n john_n algrain_n make_v cardinal_n hugh_n of_o st._n marian_n flourish_v 1228_o ii_o viii_o robert_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n die_v his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o succeed_v he_o xviii_o frederick_n go_v into_o syria_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n seize_v on_o a_o great_a many_o town_n of_o apulia_n  _fw-fr the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n in_o apr._n wherein_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n make_v his_o accommodation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n lewis_n and_o receive_v absolution_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n of_o langton_n william_n elect_v bp._n of_o paris_n 1229_o iii_o i._o theodore_n comnena_n be_v become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n xix_o frederick_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n &_o retake_v the_o town_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n not_o able_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n kill_v by_o soldier_n retire_v some_o to_o rheims_n and_o some_o to_o anger_n be_v the_o dominican_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o procure_v degree_n for_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o they_o afterward_o have_v with_o the_o university_n the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o albigenses_n benet_n make_v bishop_n of_o marscille_n conrade_n of_o lichtenau_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la 1230_o iu._n ii_o xx._n frederick_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o at_o anagnia_n the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o leon._n he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o daughter_n but_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n who_o be_v already_o king_n of_o castille_n siese_v upon_o it_o stading_n a_o new_a sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o germany_n  _fw-fr fabian_n hugelin_n conrade_n of_o everbach_n john_n gal_n abbot_n of_o fontenelle_n albertus_n prior_n of_o mount_n de_fw-fr vignes_n hugh_n of_o floreff_a conrade_n of_o marpurg_n philip_n of_o greuâ—_n cardinal_n james_n of_o vitry_n adam_n of_o chanil_o make_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v against_o the_o greek_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n make_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o depose_v of_o frederick_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n 1231_o v._n iii_o xxi_o frederick_n distrust_v his_o son_n henry_n banish_v he_o to_o sicily_n pope_n gregory_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o read_v aristotle_n work_n but_o only_o till_o they_o be_v correct_v the_o council_n of_o chateva-gonthy_a maurice_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n the_o death_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d thony_n of_o milan_n 1232_o vi._n iv_o xxii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o melun_n albertus_n monk_n of_o stada_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n 1233_o vii_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constaâ—tinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o v._o xxiii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o servite_n at_o florence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v reestablish_v and_o
choose_v his_o successor_n a_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v nevertheless_o agobard_v enjoy_v his_o see_n peaceable_o till_o he_o be_v put_v out_o by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a for_o take_v part_n with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o deposition_n at_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n in_o 833._o for_o lewis_n the_o godly_a punish_v the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o lotharius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n have_v a_o process_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o at_o a_o council_n of_o thionville_n hold_v in_o 835._o ebbo_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o deposition_n agobardus_n who_o flee_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o council_n three_o time_n and_o not_o appear_v be_v depose_v the_o examination_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v begin_v the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v near_o lion_n but_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v their_o brethren_n last_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o they_o obtain_v that_o agobardus_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o die_v at_o xaintonge_n in_o 840_o on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o june_n this_o bishop_n have_v no_o less_o share_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v show_v by_o his_o write_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n than_o expert_a in_o politic_a affair_n the_o catalogue_n and_o extract_v of_o his_o work_n follow_v his_o treatise_n against_o felix_n orgelitanus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o tract_n of_o felix_n which_o he_o compose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o publish_v against_o what_o agobardus_n have_v assert_v in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n after_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o error_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n agobard_fw-mi observe_v that_o felix_n have_v suppress_v several_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o and_o have_v add_v new_a error_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o bishop_n live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n but_o say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n faith_n not_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o of_o his_o manner_n by_o his_o faith_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la metienda_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la he_o excuse_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o pray_v they_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o write_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o to_o compare_v felix_n opinion_n with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutychius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o felix_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v because_o he_o ask_v his_o sister_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o discourse_n which_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n have_v together_o the_o love_n st._n peter_n have_v for_o he_o that_o agobard_n know_v that_o he_o teach_v these_o thing_n find_v they_o out_o reprove_v he_o for_o they_o explain_v those_o place_n to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o those_o error_n that_o have_v read_v they_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v they_o that_o thing_n remain_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o error_n assert_v by_o he_o because_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o the_o faithful_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v or_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o error_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v that_o nestorius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o consult_v that_o assertion_n of_o felix_n that_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n his_o nature_n precede_v his_o will_n so_o that_o he_o be_v necessary_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nativity_n it_o be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o not_o from_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n agobardus_n affirm_v that_o this_o expression_n make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blame_v felix_n for_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o be_v otherwise_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o man_n than_o of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o new_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o impious_a that_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v one_o way_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o another_o of_o the_o manhood_n in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o god-man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o also_o oppose_v that_o opinion_n of_o felix_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n whereas_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n only_o by_o grace_n election_n will_n predestination_n and_o assumption_n from_o this_o principle_n he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o natural_a son_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o a_o adoptive_a in_o another_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v two_o son_n and_o two_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n disow_v this_o consequence_n but_o agobard_n affirm_v it_o to_o follow_v direct_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o nestorius_n use_v that_o very_a expression_n he_o confute_v this_o principle_n and_o the_o consequence_n felix_n draw_v from_o it_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o last_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o felix_n have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o adoption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o father_n never_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o adoptive_a son_n but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adopt_v by_o the_o divine_a i._n e._n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a so_o that_o the_o person_n make_v up_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n the_o book_n of_o agobard_n concern_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o petition_n address_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o commissioner_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o lion_n take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v seal_v letter_n and_o ordinance_n bear_v his_o name_n which_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o business_n so_o far_o that_o they_o speak_v open_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o threaten_v some_o bishop_n agobard_fw-mi who_o be_v absent_a when_o this_o happen_v be_v go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o nantonen_n to_o accommodate_v a_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v among_o the_o monk_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o commissioner_n but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sell_v any_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o sell_v christian_n into_o spain_n nor_o keep_v christian_n for_o their_o household_n servant_n not_o to_o suffer_v christian_a woman_n to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a
account_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v wide_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n this_o first_o letter_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o another_o mention_v by_o he_o in_o his_o six_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o confessor_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a beginning_n mounseur_fw-fr lombert_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v whereas_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o english_a pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eighty_o first_o letter_n which_o pamelius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v during_o his_o last_o exile_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o his_o first_o because_o he_o there_o excuse_v his_o absence_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o where_o he_o be_v time_n be_v detain_v against_o his_o will._n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o letter_n be_v place_v after_o this_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o put_v out_o in_o england_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o his_o return_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v all_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n detain_v against_o his_o will._n it_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n that_o a_o subdeacon_n of_o carthage_n name_v clementius_fw-la who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n come_v back_o to_o carthage_n bring_v two_o letter_n with_o he_o from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v by_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v address_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v to_o look_v after_o the_o prisoner_n the_o needy_a the_o widow_n and_o catechuman_n to_o reconcile_v the_o relapsed_a penitent_n at_o their_o death_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o budy_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o reproach_v the_o pastor_n who_o abandon_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o passage_n seem_v indirect_o to_o condemn_v st._n cyprian_n retreat_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pamelius_n st._n cyprian_n answer_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o congratulate_v they_o for_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o st._n fabian_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v both_o without_o inscription_n and_o subscription_n yet_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o write_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v at_o their_o seem_a to_o disapprove_v his_o retreat_n this_o be_v the_o three_o letter_n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o proconsul_n come_v to_o carthage_n persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a manner_n cause_v some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n mappalicus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o april_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o make_v use_v of_o their_o example_n to_o encourage_v the_o other_o confessor_n to_o imitate_v their_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 8_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o write_v the_o 36th_o address_v to_o his_o own_o clergy_n to_o who_o care_n he_o recommend_v the_o confessor_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n require_v they_o to_o inter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v there_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o martyr_n and_o to_o send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o return_v home_o from_o their_o exile_n without_o receive_v order_n to_o do_v it_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 8_o according_a to_o pamelius_n account_n wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o blame_v their_o conduct_n mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o 5_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v as_o propitiation_n because_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o martyr_n be_v already_o bless_v they_o be_v only_a anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v so_o glorious_o for_o the_o faith_n thus_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o remember_v in_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o though_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o christian_n be_v careful_a even_o in_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n to_o pay_v all_o possible_a honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o st._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o old_a we_o have_v show_v how_o solicitous_a the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o have_v his_o ash_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o themselves_o declare_v but_o by_o pay_v the_o last_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o show_v how_o willing_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o equal_a call_n nay_o all_o christian_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o early_a age_n some_o honour_n pay_v to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n therefore_o st._n cyprian_n command_v that_o no_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o geminius_n victor_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v geminius_n faustinus_n a_o priest_n his_o executor_n by_o his_o will_n and_o so_o du_n pin_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n afterward_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n aniversary_n and_o of_o this_o of_o geminius_n victor_n there_o forbid_v the_o persecution_n that_o still_o continue_a as_o it_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o martyr_n so_o it_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lapse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n or_o else_o such_o as_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n get_v certificate_n or_o attestation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o judge_n to_o certify_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v now_o those_o who_o have_v once_o fall_v away_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o communion_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n who_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v extraordinary_a who_o give_v they_o ticket_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o reconciliation_n they_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n on_o the_o same_o account_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v this_o their_o desire_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o receive_v these_o person_n who_o they_o recommend_v whenever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o some_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o abuse_v these_o ticket_n of_o the_o martyr_n demand_v to_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o address_v themselves_o to_o felicissimus_n and_o some_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o st._n cyprian_n receive_v absolution_n from_o their_o hand_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o irregular_a proceed_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v some_o time_n in_o silence_n write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n this_o be_v the_o nine_o wherein_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o priest_n who_o forget_v their_o rank_n and_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v their_o bishop_n have_v rash_o absolve_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolaty_n he_o reproach_n they_o with_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o reconcile_v they_o before_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o transgression_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o if_o in_o sin_n of_o less_o scandal_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o undergo_v public_a penance_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o
very_o different_a because_o the_o good_a after_o their_o death_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o first_o die_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n of_o security_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o sickness_n prepare_v we_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v we_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n since_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o let_v we_o die_v with_o a_o will_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n god_n will_v crown_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v real_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v if_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v still_o please_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bewail_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o since_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o they_o have_v only_o go_v a_o journey_n before_o we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o concern_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v never_o end_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n hearty_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n where_o they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n to_o demetrianus_n soldier_n demetrianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v during_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o soldier_n a_o judge_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o compose_v during_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o pestilence_n immediate_o after_o africa_n after_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v proconsul_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o proconsul_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o often_o come_v to_o he_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v several_a person_n over_o to_o his_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o africa_n the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o there_o refute_v a_o calumny_n which_o the_o pagan_n frequent_o form_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o waste_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o show_v that_o those_o misfortune_n that_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o grow_v old_a every_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o crime_n and_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v false_a god_n that_o the_o pagan_n rather_o draw_v down_o all_o these_o heavy_a visitation_n upon_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o show_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o punish_v man_n after_o this_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v this_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o ill_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o eject_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v patient_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o cause_n will_v be_v soon_o revenge_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o evil_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n whereas_o the_o pagan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o last_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o because_o after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v useless_a since_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o every_o man_n render_v himself_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o neither_o age_n nor_o sin_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v since_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v still_o time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o those_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n though_o you_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o immortality_n jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o communicate_v a_o new_a life_n to_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a birth_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sign_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o alibi_fw-la the_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o almsgiving_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pamm_n by_o st._n austin_n contr_n jul._n contr_n pelagianos_n &_o alibi_fw-la treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v write_v when_o st._n cyprian_n gather_v considerable_a alm_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o year_n 253._o he_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o convince_v reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v alm_n he_o refute_v the_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o vain_a pretence_n use_v by_o rich_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o do_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n every_o one_o bring_v a_o loaf_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o often_o at_o night_n after_o supper_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o patience_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n so_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 256_o and_o st._n cyprian_n place_n cyprian_n he_o send_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n ep._n and_o jub_n teneatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la permittente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o inspirante_fw-la conscripsimus_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la multâ_fw-la dilectione_n transmisimus_fw-la pontius_n mention_n it_o st._n jerome_n cite_v it_o advers._fw-la lucif_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n send_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o one_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o
a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v our_o creed_n let_v he_o come_v here_o and_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v the_o soldier_n that_o encompass_v the_o church_n and_o their_o rattle_n of_o their_o arm_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v i_o afraid_a neither_o do_v they_o shake_v my_o constancy_n all_o that_o i_o fear_n be_v that_o while_o you_o detain_v i_o some_o resolution_n may_v be_v take_v against_o you_o i_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o have_v any_o fear_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o tremble_v for_o you_o when_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v willing_o give_v it_o that_o i_o can_v give_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o refuse_v they_o i_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n since_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o without_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o continue_v spectator_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o can_v protect_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o defeat_v all_o their_o design_n that_o he_o have_v already_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n since_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v leave_v open_a though_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o church_n about_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o daily_o to_o make_v visit_n or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n without_o be_v stop_v by_o any_o body_n though_o it_o be_v already_o resolve_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o that_o auxentius_n have_v a_o design_n to_o invade_v his_o church_n here_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o this_o arian_n and_o against_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o surprise_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o party_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o refute_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o since_o auxentius_n cause_n be_v quite_o desperate_a and_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o after_o he_o be_v thus_o conquer_v he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o judge_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n that_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n the_o precede_a year_n to_o take_v away_o a_o church_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v he_o from_o compass_v that_o design_n he_o have_v charge_v st._n ambrose_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o order_n of_o his_o prince_n though_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o much_o moderation_n if_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o demand_v of_o we_o tribute_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pay_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o land_n themselves_o he_o can_v take_v they_o none_o of_o we_o do_v oppose_v it_o i_o will_v not_o give_v they_o to_o he_o but_o neither_o will_v i_o hinder_v he_o from_o take_v they_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o just_a obedience_n we_o render_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v cesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n no_o body_n refuse_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o respectful_a or_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n the_o 22d_o letter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v also_o to_o his_o dear_a sister_n marcellina_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o church_n he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o have_v dedicate_v a_o church_n at_o milan_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v another_o church_n which_o be_v near_o the_o roman_a gate_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o relic_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o ground_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v before_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o st._n felix_n and_o st._n nabor_n to_o be_v break_v up_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o find_v the_o bone_n of_o two_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n with_o much_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a sign_n to_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n that_o have_v bring_v thither_o some_o possess_v person_n it_o be_v know_v by_o their_o agitation_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n to_o see_v these_o relic_n and_o that_o afterward_o those_o bone_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o faustus_n church_n where_o vigil_n be_v celebrate_v all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o be_v translate_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v this_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n st._n ambrose_n add_v two_o sermon_n make_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o contain_v also_o some_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o two_o saint_n be_v st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o know_v it_o but_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o account_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v that_o night_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o those_o relic_n wrought_v of_o the_o possess_v that_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o handkerchief_n that_o be_v touch_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o sick_n he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o these_o bone_n must_v be_v put_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o such_o victim_n can_v not_o be_v better_o place_v than_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n lay_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_o the_o martyr_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v design_v this_o place_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n place_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v inter_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o oblation_n but_o that_o he_o yield_v this_o place_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o will_v present_o go_v and_o place_v their_o relic_n in_o it_o the_o people_n earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n till_o sunday_n but_o he_o will_v delay_v it_o no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o he_o make_v another_o discourse_n to_o his_o people_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o these_o relic_n have_v wrought_v and_o chief_o by_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a st._n austin_n ch._n 7._o of_o the_o ixth_o b._n of_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ambrose_n say_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o relic_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o 23d_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n about_o a_o scruple_n they_o have_v concern_v easter_n day_n for_o the_o year_n 387._o st._n ambrose_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v careful_o find_v out_o easter-day_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a believe_v this_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o cycle_n of_o 19_o year_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v already_o
one_o to_o adonis_n in_o bethlehem_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n and_o passion_n that_o these_o temple_n stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o empress_n helena_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n of_o false_a deity_n and_o erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o print_n of_o christ_n foot_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v visible_a upon_o the_o sand._n that_o after_o this_o the_o empress_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n lie_v send_v for_o christian_n and_o jew_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o when_o she_o be_v show_v the_o place_n she_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v open_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n have_v dug_n deep_a they_o find_v three_o cross_n plant_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o former_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v much_o abate_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o come_v into_o the_o empress_n mind_n to_o bring_v thither_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v manifest_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o man_n which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v immediate_o do_v the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v to_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n touch_v he_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cross_n do_v not_o diminish_v though_o chip_n be_v constant_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o letter_n to_o severus_n there_o be_v verse_n concern_v a_o picture_n which_o severus_n sulpicius_n have_v place_v in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o building_n which_o represent_v s._n martin_n and_o s._n paulinus_n the_o latter_a out_o of_o humility_n say_v that_o s._n martin_n represent_v innocent_a person_n but_o he_o represent_v sinner_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o description_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v build_v at_o nola_n and_o write_v inscription_n for_o both_o church_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v at_o that_o time_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o alethius_n have_v nothing_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o they_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o alethius_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o antiquity_n concern_v almsdeed_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n because_o he_o show_v there_o that_o the_o great_a treasure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v and_o the_o best_a gain_n that_o he_o can_v make_v be_v to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v lend_v to_o god_n who_o pay_v great_a use_n for_o it_o and_o who_o give_v wealth_n to_o the_o rich_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o the_o rich_a may_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o charity_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v full_a of_o such_o notion_n about_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms._n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v send_v to_o alethius_n by_o victor_n with_o the_o forego_n letter_n in_o 403._o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o and_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n he_o recommend_v to_o their_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v former_o baptize_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o delphinus_n be_v dead_a in_o 404._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n paulinus_n twenty_o seven_o poem_n the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v set_v backwarde_a victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o this_o saint_n write_v he_o the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o happiness_n and_o there_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o that_o bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o victricius_n journey_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o aper_n s._n paulinus_n exalt_v that_o man_n conversion_n exhort_v he_o to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o be_v sad_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o despise_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v charge_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o aper_n and_o his_o wife_n amanda_n have_v declare_v to_o s._n paulinus_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o their_o child_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o care_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n he_o say_v further_a that_o a_o man_n may_v advance_v towards_o perfection_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o country-business_n and_o learn_v to_o improve_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o till_v ground_n here_o one_o may_v find_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o agriculture_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o ingenious_a allegory_n upon_o those_o four_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o forty_o letter_n s._n paulinus_n answer_v very_o modest_o to_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o sanctus_n and_o amandus_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o great_a need_n he_o have_v to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_z applies_z to_o this_o subject_a what_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n concern_v the_o pelican_n the_o owl_n and_o the_o sparrow_n the_o forty_o first_o to_o sanctus_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o to_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n he_o thank_v this_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o friendship_n he_o commend_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n that_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o noble_a expression_n to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o rock_n contain_v that_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n which_o we_o happy_o find_v not_o far_o from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v very_o thirsty_a in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o refresh_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o lust._n this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o stand_v that_o house_n that_o shall_v never_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o have_v be_v open_v at_o the_o side_n cast_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o two_o wholesome_a fountain_n the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o last_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 405._o the_o forty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o desiderius_n who_o desire_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o expound_v they_o himself_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o desire_v the_o exposition_n he_o only_o give_v by_o the_o bye_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wither_a figtree_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n in_o 406._o by_o victor_n late_o recover_v of_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o two_o note_n which_o he_o have_v write_v long_o before_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o severus_n not_o now_o extant_a desiderius_n his_o request_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o require_v it_o of_o rufinus_n who_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v among_o rufinus_n work_n and_o among_o these_o the_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o be_v write_v in_o 408._o in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o admire_v the_o spirit_n of_o onction_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o find_v in_o aper_n letter_n then_o he_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o wish_n that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v well_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n paulinus_n return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o book_n that_o quintus_n have_v give_v he_o at_o rome_n as_o from_o he_o afterward_o he_o commend_v melania_n then_o in_o affliction_n
lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o death_n he_o answer_v the_o case_n of_o razias_n which_o be_v well_o tell_v in_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a action_n but_o not_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o gaudentius_n time_n and_o compose_v in_o 420._o the_o 205th_o letter_n to_o consentius_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o glorify_a body_n consentius_n have_v ask_v st._n augustin_n whether_o our_o saviour_n body_n have_v now_o flesh_n and_o bone_n with_o the_o same_o part_n and_o feature_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v this_o question_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v altogether_o such_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o ascend_v intoheaven_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v hand_n and_o foot_n flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o resurrection_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o those_o matter_n for_o fear_v of_o enter_v upon_o other_o very_a hard_a question_n such_o as_o these_o if_o there_o be_v blood_n be_v not_o there_o also_o phlegm_n choler_n or_o melancholy_a since_o the_o mixture_n of_o these_o four_o humour_n make_v up_o the_o temper_n of_o humane_a body_n yet_o st._n augustin_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o these_o humour_n may_v be_v in_o glorify_a body_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o believe_v they_o alterable_a and_o corruptible_a whereupon_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o free_v from_o all_o corporeal_a and_o earthly_a quality_n consentius_n have_v ask_v likewise_o whether_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o die_v without_o penance_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n st._n augustin_n remit_v he_o to_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n where_o he_o have_v handle_v that_o question_n last_o consentius_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o god_n breathe_v upon_o adam_n be_v his_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v either_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n consentius_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o st._n augustin_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o lie_v compose_v in_o 420._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v make_v in_o 413._o the_o 206th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o count_n valerius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n felix_n the_o next_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o bishop_n claudius_n when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n publish_v after_o st._n jerom_n death_n in_o 421._o in_o the_o 208th_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v the_o virgin_n felicia_n new_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o donatist_n party_n and_o scandalize_v by_o some_o bishop_n disorder_n to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o scandal_n where_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a pastor_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o antonius_n bishop_n of_o fussala_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 422._o but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v equal_o uncertain_a that_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n some_o critic_n doubt_v it_o 1._o because_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o as_o they_o pretend_v perfect_o like_o that_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o only_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 200_o year_n old_a 3._o because_o st._n augustin_n seem_v to_o speak_v there_o after_o a_o low_a manner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o wont_a courage_n 4._o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o african_n about_o appeal_n 5._o because_o celestine_n can_v not_o threaten_v then_o to_o send_v clerk_n into_o africa_n to_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o letter_n because_o affair_n in_o africa_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disorder_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o much_o authority_n in_o those_o province_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o letter_n agree_v exceed_v well_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n and_o have_v a_o character_n of_o sincerity_n however_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v true_o st._n augustin_n he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o coelestine_n pontificat_fw-la since_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o congratulate_v his_o promotion_n which_o be_v compass_v without_o intrigue_n or_o division_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o antonius_n his_o business_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o fussala_n a_o town_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n where_o no_o bishop_n have_v be_v before_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o st._n augustin_n monastery_n and_o look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n but_o see_v himself_o exalt_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n he_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n live_v disorderly_o and_o great_o vex_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o provincial_a council_n he_o can_v not_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n intolerable_o thus_o the_o judge_n find_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n utter_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o be_v withal_o unwilling_a his_o fault_n shall_v pass_v without_o punishment_n leave_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v the_o function_n thereof_o nor_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o a_o people_n who_o he_o have_v use_v so_o unjust_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n antonins_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n though_o these_o contest_v his_o right_n this_o happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v allege_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a execute_v with_o this_o proviso_n till_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a antonius_n therefore_o obtain_v of_o boniface_n a_o letter_n enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v if_o he_o have_v true_o state_v his_o case_n he_o return_v triumph_v with_o that_o letter_n but_o the_o african_a bishop_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o be_v threaten_v that_o the_o civil_a authority_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v they_o observe_v the_o pope_n order_n st._n augustin_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o celestine_n wherein_o he_o intreat_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n memory_n who_o forbid_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n not_o to_o suffer_v thing_n to_o go_v to_o that_o extremity_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o that_o business_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n if_o antonius_n be_v restore_v at_o fussala_n he_o be_v not_o restore_v and_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o 224th_o letter_n that_o his_o diocese_n be_v immediate_o dependent_a upon_o st._n augustin_n though_o afterward_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n antonius_n flatter_v himself_o with_o these_o hope_n either_o that_o they_o will_v have_v degrade_v he_o from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n or_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o judgement_n give_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v whereby_o bishop_n be_v punish_v without_o be_v absolute_o degrade_v he_o cit_v three_o of_o the_o late_a that_o of_o priscus_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o
they_o have_v stick_v to_o s._n augustin_n principle_n whereupon_o they_o erect_v their_o theological_a opinion_n after_o this_o no_o man_n needs_o wonder_v that_o he_o work_v be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o former_o and_o so_o many_o time_n publish_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o considerable_a thing_n that_o printer_n commit_v to_o the_o press_n amerbachius_n undertake_v it_o in_o 1495._o this_o gothick_n edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o basil_n in_o nine_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1515._o with_o long_a line_n publish_v in_o 1528._o and_o in_o 1526._o which_o be_v the_o fair_a for_o its_o character_n the_o edition_n of_o guillard_n and_o chevallon_n which_o come_v out_o not_o long_o after_o be_v likewise_o pretty_a fair_a one_o in_o 1571._o two_o come_v out_o the_o one_o in_o paris_n by_o morellus_n and_o the_o other_o at_o lion_n the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n have_v careful_o revise_v st._n augustin_n work_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1577._o the_o follow_a edition_n be_v only_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o and_o the_o fair_a be_v do_v at_o paris_n 1586._o and_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o year_n 1609_o 1614_o 1626._o 1635_o 1652._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o that_o at_o colen_n in_o 1616._o and_o the_o last_o edition_n at_o lion_n now_o they_o have_v print_v from_o time_n to_o time_n several_a treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n father_n vignier_n think_v fit_a to_o collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o supplement_n to_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o join_v to_o it_o the_o imperfect_a treatise_n against_o julianus_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v before_o and_o publish_v they_o all_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o this_o labour_n become_v useless_a by_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o excel_v and_o efface_v all_o the_o foregoing_a edition_n zosimus_n pope_n innocent_n i._o die_v the_o 12_o of_o march_n 417._o zosimus_n be_v promote_v into_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month._n though_o he_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o some_o zâ—simus_fw-la zâ—simus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o very_o much_o exert_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n this_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v to_o understand_v those_o which_o concern_v africa_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o coelestius_n pelagius_n disciple_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o 412._o thought_n it_o convenient_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o african_n do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o appeal_n neither_o do_v he_o much_o value_v it_o himself_o for_o without_o take_v it_o out_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n some_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v expel_v by_o atticus_n who_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o write_v against_o he_o to_o thessalonica_n to_o carthage_n and_o into_o asia_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o zosimus_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n coelestius_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o come_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o prepossess_v this_o new_a pope_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o he_o by_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o indeed_o zosimus_n find_v this_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o promote_v his_o design_n of_o increase_v his_o authority_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o cause_n judge_v in_o other_o place_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o coelestius_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n to_o stick_v particular_o to_o this_o he_o make_v coelestius_n appear_v in_o st._n clement_n church_n examine_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o disown_v the_o error_n which_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o accuser_n who_o he_o find_v as_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v wrongful_o ordain_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n though_o much_o prepossess_v in_o coelestius_n behalf_n yet_o dare_v not_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o case_n without_o writing_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v how_o much_o he_o favour_v he_o for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v he_o declare_v that_o if_o coelestius_n accuser_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o month_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o maintain_v other_o opinion_n than_o those_o which_o he_o then_o profess_v he_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o declare_v all_o these_o question_n to_o be_v only_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o unprofitable_a contest_v which_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v and_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o imprudent_a curiosity_n and_o of_o too_o great_a a_o itch_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 417._o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o letter_n zosimus_n receive_v one_o from_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o coelestius_n behalf_n with_o pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n this_o news_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o african_n who_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o coelestius_n doctrine_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o accuser_n as_o with_o most_o unworthy_a person_n he_o upbraid_v lazarus_n as_o one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o turin_n for_o have_v false_o and_o calumnious_o accuse_v britius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n some_o time_n after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o tyrant_n he_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o long_o as_o the_o power_n of_o that_o tyrant_n last_v as_o for_o heros_n he_o reproach_v he_o for_o follow_v the_o same_o party_n and_o for_o do_v violence_n afterward_o he_o tell_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o those_o accuser_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o declare_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n innocent_a see_v their_o accuser_n have_v not_o appear_v zosimus_n first_o letter_n be_v carry_v by_o basiliscus_n a_o subdeacon_n who_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o to_o appear_v and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v by_o zosimus_n pretention_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o stand_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v give_v firm_o which_o also_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o judge_v there_o coelestius_n can_v not_o appeal_v nor_o he_o take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o last_o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o prevent_v zosimus_n pronounce_v judgement_n by_o default_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n yea_o they_o go_v further_o for_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n anew_o have_v take_v this_o precaution_n they_o write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n and_o send_v he_o all_o the_o act_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o coelestius_n show_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n to_o approve_v in_o general_n what_o be_v in_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v particular_o all_o the_o catholic_n truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n zosimus_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o african_n who_o have_v likewise_o write_v to_o court_n about_o the_o business_n dare_v not_o go_v any_o further_a and_o be_v content_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n by_o
of_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v notify_v to_o boniface_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v learn_v from_o her_o father_n tradition_n that_o the_o book_n express_v in_o that_o catalogue_n aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 25_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n for_o the_o superior_a order_n and_o it_o extend_v it_o to_o subdeacons_a but_o other_o clerk_n be_v leave_v at_o their_o liberty_n the_o 26_o forbid_v the_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o bishop_n without_o the_o metropolitan_n leave_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o near_a bishop_n the_o 27_o provide_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o 28_o forbid_v those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o seek_v for_o judge_n out_o of_o africa_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n examine_v by_o neighbour_a bishop_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n wherein_o this_o canon_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o sardica_n which_o give_v clerk_n leave_v indifferent_o to_o choose_v neighbour_a bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n without_o seek_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o 29_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v himself_o by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n who_o neglect_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o forbear_v communicate_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v the_o 30_o say_v that_o if_o the_o accuser_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o accuse_v dwell_v he_o may_v choose_v a_o place_n hard-by_o to_o produce_v his_o witness_n the_o 31st_o punish_v those_o clerk_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n by_o their_o bishop_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o 32d_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v poor_a when_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v afterward_o purchase_v estate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n aught_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o like_o those_o who_o detain_v other_o man_n estate_n unlawful_o get_v except_o they_o bequeath_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o such_o estate_n as_o come_v to_o they_o either_o by_o succession_n or_o by_o donation_n final_o the_o 33d_o and_o last_o forbid_v priest_n to_o sell_v the_o church_n good_n unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n without_o acquaint_v the_o council_n and_o their_o priest_n with_o it_o even_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o usurp_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v what_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n afterward_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a african_a council_n be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o general_a council_n be_v upon_o the_o 28_o of_o may_n of_o the_o same_o year_n several_a bishop_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v there_o too_o long_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o diocese_n wherefore_o they_o nominate_v deputy_n of_o each_o province_n to_o complete_a what_o remain_v yet_o to_o do_v but_o before_o they_o separate_v themselves_o they_o add_v six_o canon_n more_o to_o the_o former_a the_o one_a forbid_v the_o receive_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o accuse_a person_n in_o the_o 2d_o they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o admit_v for_o accuser_n as_o be_v slave_n or_o freedman_n nor_o infamous_a person_n as_o mimic_n or_o stage-player_n no_o more_o than_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n in_o the_o 3d._n it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o the_o accusation_n consist_v of_o several_a head_n and_o the_o accuser_n can_v prove_v the_o first_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o propose_v the_o rest_n the_o four_o prescribe_v the_o qualification_n of_o witness_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o accuser_n that_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o witness_n add_v that_o the_o domestic_n of_o a_o accuser_n can_v not_o be_v witness_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n the_o 5_o provide_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n declare_v that_o such_o a_o person_n have_v confess_v a_o crime_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o person_n deny_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o do_v penance_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v upon_o his_o word_n though_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o person_n out_o of_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n the_o next_o canon_n add_v that_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o person_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o bishop_n that_o so_o bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o canon_n show_n that_o crime_n be_v confess_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v man_n and_o put_v they_o to_o public_a penance_n for_o those_o crime_n though_o they_o be_v secret_a one_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o oblige_v those_o outward_o to_o do_v public_a penance_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o crime_n secret_o to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v other_o proof_n to_o convict_v they_o after_o this_o aurelius_n conclude_v the_o synod_n put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o day_n the_o writing_n to_o boniface_n all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o read_v in_o the_o synod_n the_o next_o day_n they_o compose_v the_o letter_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o the_o african_a bishop_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n which_o zosimus_n have_v give_v to_o his_o legate_n and_o promise_v he_o to_o see_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n execute_v concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereupon_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o greece_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a upon_o condition_n that_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o new_a yoke_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o ambition_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n these_o copy_n be_v not_o long_o in_o come_v they_o receive_v they_o in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o oblige_v letter_n from_o st._n cyril_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o do_v not_o find_v the_o canon_n allege_v by_o zosimus_n legate_n but_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o twenty_o ordinary_a canon_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o receive_v they_o but_o they_o send_v the_o same_o to_o pope_n boniface_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o in_o boniface_n time_n but_o it_o be_v renew_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n celestine_n for_o this_o apiarius_n to_o who_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v show_v kindness_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n instead_o of_o behave_v himself_o wise_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v he_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o procure_v his_o restoration_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o have_v before_o prove_v effectual_a he_o go_v to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o receive_v he_o kind_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n he_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o send_v faustinus_n to_o procure_v his_o restoration_n the_o african_a bishop_n meet_v to_o judge_v he_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v their_o judgement_n under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o demand_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n since_o celestine_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n have_v admit_v he_o this_o opposition_n back_v by_o faustinus_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o african_a bishop_n from_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n at_o the_o three_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n apiarius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o plead_v but_o the_o african_a bishop_n see_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o
anastasius_n and_o in_o his_o invective_n against_o s._n jerom._n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o in_o those_o place_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o will_v i_o ascertain_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n but_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o pope_n anastasius_n make_v for_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n to_o sign_n as_o to_o the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o some_o pelagian_a for_o he_o direct_o oppose_v original_a sin_n he_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n since_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o those_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n he_o own_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n grief_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n which_o come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o julian_n who_o f._n garner_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o write_n for_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n this_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o greek_a or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n f._n garner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o one_o rufinus_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o aquilcia_n but_o another_o rufinus_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v pelagius_n master_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o rusinus_n the_o holy_a priest_n who_o maintain_v at_o rome_n with_o pammachius_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rufinus_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n and_o indeed_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o several_a place_n that_o rufinus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o f._n garner_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o rufinus_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o s._n jerom_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n of_o who_o this_o last_o complain_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o rufinus_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o f._n garner_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o famous_a rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n 1._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o syrian_a but_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v a_o italian_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n mercator_n 2._o this_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n as_o a_o man_n little_o know_v one_o rufinus_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n come_v to_o rome_n under_o syricius_n the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n come_v not_o till_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n sojourn_v with_o pammachius_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v none_o of_o this_o great_a man_n friend_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v pammachius_n that_o put_v s._n jerom_n upon_o write_v against_o rusinus_n 5._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n teach_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v go_v when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v 6._o when_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n of_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o those_o of_o apathy_n and_o sinlesness_n 7._o paulinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o rufinus_n who_o he_o cite_v have_v be_v condemn_v which_o he_o undoubted_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v oâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 8._o coelestius_n speak_v of_o rufinus_n as_o then_o alive_a the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v then_o dead_a 9_o last_o rufinus_n cite_v by_o coelestius_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o incapable_a of_o reply_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a that_o which_o amaze_v i_o most_o be_v that_o which_o coelestius_n say_v that_o rufinus_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n abode_n with_o pammachius_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v lodge_v with_o one_o of_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o rest_n be_v weak_a for_o rufinus_n have_v dwell_v in_o palestine_n for_o near_o thirty_o year_n and_o come_v from_o that_o country_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o pelagius_n marius_n mercator_n may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o syrian_a and_o that_o he_o first_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o author_n have_v a_o design_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v true_a that_o rufinus_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o syricius_n in_o 397._o but_o he_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n coelestius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v then_o alive_a if_o paulinus_n do_v not_o object_v his_o condemnation_n if_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o in_o africa_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o of_o difficulty_n in_o any_o of_o the_o objection_n but_o concern_v the_o abode_n with_o pammachius_n but_o perhaps_o coelestius_n be_v mistake_v or_o rufinus_n be_v after_o reconcile_v to_o pammachius_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n garner_n have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v possidius_n this_o deacon_n of_o africa_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n and_o have_v join_v to_o it_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o possidius_n possidius_n to_o note_v about_o this_o work_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n uranius_n the_o priest_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o pacatus_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o surius_n uranius_n uranius_n by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n paulinus_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a clear_a and_o elegant_a this_o be_v all_o the_o goodness_n it_o have_v in_o it_o s._n celestine_n st_n celestine_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o *_o november_n in_o 423._o this_o election_n be_v make_v without_o contend_v and_o celestine_n s._n celestine_n division_n and_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n peaceable_o till_o april_n anno_fw-la 432._o the_o business_n of_o nestâ—rius_n and_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v make_v his_o popedom_n famous_a and_o 16._o septemb_n 16._o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesâ—s_n where_o they_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o save_v three_o letter_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 431._o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o be_v address_v to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 21_o 453._o s._n leo_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o approbation_n plain_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o anatolius_n this_o s._n leo_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n of_o coos_n wherein_o he_o praise_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n who_o have_v restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o monk_n he_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n ha_v private_o bid_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o empress_n he_o write_v present_o to_o she_o and_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o if_o in_o short_a she_o have_v approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o aetius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o much_o commiserate_v his_o affliction_n but_o he_o think_v he_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o for_o fear_v he_o seem_v to_o carry_v thing_n too_o high_a in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o anatolius_n persist_v in_o his_o claim_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o news_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n to_o subscribe_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o although_o '_o julian_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o it_o he_o send_v he_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o precedent_a letter_n the_o one_o by_o itself_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o anatolius_n that_o he_o may_v give_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v define_v concern_v the_o faith_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o already_o when_o he_o write_v to_o anatolius_n but_o that_o that_o bishop_n will_v not_o publish_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o therein_o reprove_v his_o ambition_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o emperor_n who_o know_v how_o to_o join_v the_o priestly_a vigour_n and_o royal_a power_n together_o perhaps_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o this_o expression_n but_o as_o f._n quesnel_n have_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o s._n leo_n letter_n constantine_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o outward_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o constantinople_n under_o flavian_n have_v not_o scruple_v in_o their_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n s._n leo_n also_o commend_v marcian_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o monk_n last_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o pulcheria_n in_o the_o nineti_v letter_n dated_n march_v the_o 21_o 453._o in_o the_o ninety_o first_n write_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v the_o disturber_n of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v that_o thalassius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v give_v that_o liberty_n to_o one_o george_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o monastic_a state_n by_o his_o irregularity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n if_o julian_n judge_v it_o convenient_a last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o ninety_o second_o letter_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n treat_v of_o several_a thing_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n keep_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o admonish_v maximus_n to_o be_v vigilant_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o more_o especial_o over_o those_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v entrust_v he_o withal_o to_o prevent_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v allow_v his_o church_n and_o preserve_v to_o himself_o the_o three_o place_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o gain_v his_o end_n by_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o inviolable_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o ambition_n may_v prompt_v to_o make_v a_o change_n as_o it_o already_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o council_n where_o juvenal_n endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o primary_n of_o palestine_n and_o attempt_v to_o ground_v his_o pretension_n upon_o some_o supposititious_a write_n and_o that_o s._n cyril_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o enterprise_n have_v write_v to_o he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o constitution_n be_v make_v thereupon_o against_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whensoever_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n shall_v meet_v it_o will_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v valid_a that_o if_o his_o legate_n have_v consent_v to_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o declare_v it_o null_a because_o he_o have_v send_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heresy_n that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n except_z what_o concern_v the_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o will_v see_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o anatolius_n how_o vigorous_o he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a last_o he_o advertise_v maximus_n to_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n and_o lay-man_n from_o preach_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o do_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n in_o the_o ninety_o three_o letter_n to_o theodoret_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n testify_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o legate_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v confirm_v by_o its_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o amendment_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v these_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o they_o evident_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o that_o of_o a_o universal_a council_n which_o may_v not_o be_v re-examined_a and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o amendment_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o some_o people_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o other_o see_v have_v make_v of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n be_v not_o mere_a flattery_n that_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o truth_n have_v meet_v withal_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o good_a because_o the_o divine_a favour_n be_v more_o thankful_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o be_v obtain_v with_o difficulty_n and_o god_n providence_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o good_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o evil._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o uphold_v itself_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n when_o the_o examination_n confirm_v that_o
solitary_a life_n the_o desert_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n god_n be_v find_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_n the_o red-sea_n open_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o close_v again_o to_o prevent_v their_o return_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o miraculous_a water_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n david_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o desert_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v in_o desert_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n there_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v 5000_o men._n it_o be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o his_o glory_n appear_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o saint_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o habitation_n of_o desert_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o there_o god_n be_v more_o easy_o find_v there_o we_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o he_o there_o we_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o free_a from_o temptation_n the_o praise_n of_o desert_n in_o general_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n full_a of_o fountain_n overspread_v with_o herb_n abound_v with_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n grateful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o smell_v a_o abode_n fit_a for_o honoratus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n and_o have_v maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n bless_a lupus_n his_o brother_n vincentius_n and_o reverend_a caprasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o last_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n he_o congratulate_v hilarius_n that_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o such_o a_o charm_a and_o delightful_a dwelling_n the_o second_o work_n be_v a_o cave_n a_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dr._n cave_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v valerian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o world_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o two_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o man._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o these_o two_o duty_n be_v inseparable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n unless_o he_o worship_v god_n nor_o honour_n god_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o body_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n for_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v provide_v that_o we_o contemn_v this_o miserable_a life_n that_o the_o world_n have_v two_o principal_a attractive_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tread_v they_o both_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o at_o our_o death_n that_o honour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o fortune_n have_v her_o flitting_n and_o nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a but_o true_a piety_n that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o riches_n be_v celestial_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n although_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o may_v have_v enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n s._n clemens_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n basil_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o petronius_n be_v those_o who_o s._n eucherius_n propound_v to_o valerian_n he_o mention_n the_o excellent_a orator_n who_o renounce_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o glory_n to_o write_v for_o religion_n such_o as_o lactantius_n minutius_n foelix_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n j._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a employment_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v nor_o any_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o write_n be_v date_v in_o the_o 1085th_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 432._o of_o our_o common_a aera_fw-la these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o clean_a and_o elegant_a the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o very_o agreeable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o little_a book_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o the_o politeness_n and_o purity_n of_o language_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o language_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n they_o have_v be_v print_v distinct_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o this_o treatise_n to_o valerian_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n with_o erasmus_n note_n who_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n anno_fw-la 1520_o and_o 1531._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o rosoeidus_n with_o note_n at_o antwerp_n 1620._o together_o with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o solitude_n which_o genebrard_n put_v out_o at_o paris_n 1578._o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o profitable_a nor_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o former_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n his_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la intelligentie_n cave_n spiritual_a term_n and_o phrase_n direct_v to_o veranus_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o little_a solidity_n his_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o several_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v and_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o some_o very_a good_a remark_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o bible_n such_o as_o amen_o hallâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o explication_n of_o some_o special_a phrase_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o river_n which_o be_v not_o know_v 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_a month_n and_o festival_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o explication_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n 8._o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n 9_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a weight_n and_o measure_n with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o greek_a name_n the_o usefulness_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o critical_a work_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a s._n eucherius_n have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n thorough_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o mean_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o short_a without_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o several_a author_n he_o discuss_n they_o very_o often_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v summon_v to_o it_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v nominate_v 3_o legate_n to_o send_v into_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o putebli_n renatus_n a_o priest_n and_o hilarius_n a_o deacon_n with_o dulcitius_n a_o notary_n he_o give_v they_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v date_v june_n 13._o the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a letter_n direct_v to_o flavian_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o so_o much_o accuracy_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o it_o he_o distinguish_v two_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o ep._n 24._o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o property_n subsist_v distinct_o although_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o it_o sin_z only_o except_v in_o it_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a flesh_n like_o we_o he_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o eutyches_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o incarnation_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o impious_a to_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o have_v but_o one_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v he_o some_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o eondemn_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o in_o write_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n give_v 25._o ep._n 25._o against_o eutyches_n and_o have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o s._n leo._n in_o it_o he_o speak_v passionate_o against_o eutyches_n call_v he_o a_o impudent_a old_a man_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n apollinaris_n and_o manichaeus_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o a_o confusion_n make_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o eutyches_n confession_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n before_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o last_o he_o maintain_v against_o eutyches_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v some_o particular_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n nor_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o property_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o 26._o ep._n 26._o the_o council_n in_o his_o stead_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o ephesus_n and_o assure_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o eutyches_n be_v apparent_o in_o a_o error_n the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n he_o commend_v 27._o ep._n 27._o her_o zeal_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o she_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o eutyches_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v the_o council_n upon_o a_o day_n too_o near_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v too_o little_a time_n from_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n on_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o it_o to_o the_o one_a of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o finish_v such_o a_o journey_n tâ—at_a the_o emperor_n have_v think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o person_n but_o although_o he_o have_v have_v some_o precedent_n for_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o leave_n rome_n last_o he_o show_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o question_n be_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o eutyches_n impiety_n be_v condemn_v by_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o recant_v it_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o 28._o ep._n 28._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o six_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v eutyches_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 29._o ep._n 29._o s._n peter_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o suppress_v the_o error_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n of_o which_o one_o be_v address_v to_o pulcheria_n the_o other_o 33._o ep._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o to_o julian_n of_o coos_n as_o also_o another_o to_o flavian_n date_v june_n 17_o and_o another_o june_n 20_o to_o theodosius_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n also_o write_v several_a letter_n about_o the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o call_v of_o it_o date_a may_n 30_o direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o exarch_n in_o which_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n aug._n 1._o with_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o will_v choose_v except_o theodoret_n who_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v thither_o unless_o the_o council_n shall_v summon_v he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n date_v may_v 15_o in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o abbot_n barsumas_n present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o a_o deputy_n for_o the_o eastern_a abbot_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v use_v hardly_o by_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o nestorius_n party_n the_o three_o be_v a_o order_n to_o barsumas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n it_o be_v date_v the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o four_o be_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o elpidius_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o eulogius_n a_o tribune_n and_o notary_n to_o prevent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tumult_n there_o in_o it_o he_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v judge_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consult_v nor_o right_a to_o vote_n but_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n because_o they_o re-examine_a what_o they_o have_v judge_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a affair_n lest_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o thorough_o decide_v the_o five_o be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n to_o afford_v elpidius_n all_o necessary_a assistance_n the_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o go_v from_o their_o church_n and_o leave_v their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o to_o spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n but_o flavian_n have_v move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n by_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o appease_v the_o contest_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o persuade_v flavian_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o by_o assemble_v a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v examine_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v utter_o extirpate_v the_o error_n and_o expel_v all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o theodoret_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o sentiment_n of_o nestorius_n he_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o they_o who_o will_v add_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v at_o nice_a or_o ephesus_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o these_o letter_n
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinâ—…_n from_o comâ—…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la episeâ—…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custoâ—…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n
friar_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n that_o one_o child_n may_v be_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o another_o to_o a_o monastery_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n that_o he_o that_o fast_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v good_a to_o himself_o but_o that_o god_n alone_o know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o infirm_a folk_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o any_o hour_n the_o 14_o chapter_n be_v about_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n it_o import_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v reconcile_v they_o intra_fw-la absidem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v rail_v in_o but_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o do_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n on_o holy-thursday_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v well_o do_v it_o he_o may_v empower_v a_o presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o province_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o public_a penance_n m._n petit_n have_v join_v to_o this_o work_n some_o other_o collection_n of_o canon_n bear_v theodorus_n name_n the_o one_a may_v be_v entitle_v a_o penitential_a rather_o than_o that_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v discourse_v there_o first_o of_o all_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v enjoin_v a_o penance_n of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o year_n fast_v 2._o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o redeem_v those_o penance_n whether_o by_o recite_v psalm_n or_o give_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a what_o number_n of_o psalm_n they_o ought_v to_o say_v or_o what_o sum_v they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n penitent_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v penance_n 4._o of_o the_o different_a penance_n to_o be_v impose_v for_o different_a crime_n there_o one_o may_v see_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a penance_n penitent_n do_v come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n barefooted_a cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o do_v cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o archpriest_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o parish_n do_v receive_v they_o there_o and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n then_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n they_o sing_v the_o seven_o psalm_n the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o throw_v ash_n and_o and_o holy_n water_n this_o heathen_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v consecrate_a water_n for_o the_o purge_v and_o purify_n of_o man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o prescribe_v a_o water_n make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a by_o sprinkle_v they_o therewith_o 20._o numb_a 19_o 1_o 20._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v use_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o diabolical_a superstition_n theodoret_n commend_v a_o fact_n of_o valentinian_n than_o tribune_n after_o emperor_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o christian_a practice_n that_o go_v before_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n 6._o theod._n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o into_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n the_o priest_n sprinkle_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n with_o holy_a water_n which_o when_o he_o espve_v upon_o his_o garment_n he_o immediate_o not_o only_a cut_v off_o that_o part_n where_o it_o be_v but_o also_o smite_v the_o priest_n with_o his_o fist_n in_o anger_n say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_v defile_v not_o cleanse_v by_o their_o holy_a water_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o use_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o this_o 19_o aug._n steuch_n in_o numb_a 19_o superstitious_a age_n it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n among_o other_o ceremony_n and_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o purgative_n from_o sin_n holy_a water_n on_o they_o cover_v they_o with_o haircloth_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o holy_a thursday_n they_o come_v again_o and_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n again_o the_o bishop_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v some_o prayer_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v a_o penitent_a of_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n man_n be_v yet_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n of_o beast_n penance_n be_v short_a than_o in_o former_a time_n but_o then_o they_o be_v enjoin_v for_o very_o light_a fault_n all_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v hear_v confession_n or_o impose_v penance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o constitution_n themselves_o be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o former_a collection_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v since_o theodorus_n time_n the_o ten_o capitules_a propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o hereford_n by_o theodorus_n relate_v by_o beda_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o his_o penitential_a but_o out_o of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o first_o that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o moon_n in_o march._n in_o the_o 2d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o 3d_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o molest_v monastery_n or_o to_o take_v their_o good_n from_o they_o the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o friar_n who_o go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o their_o abbot_n leave_n the_o 5_o against_o the_o clerk_n who_o leave_v their_o bishop_n other_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v they_o the_o 6_o import_v that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o hospitality_n use_v towards_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o perform_v any_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o seven_o appoint_v council_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o a_o year_n the_o 8_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o out_o of_o ambition_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n according_a as_o believer_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o last_o prohibit_n unlawful_a marriage_n it_o forbid_v husband_n leave_v their_o wife_n except_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n and_o order_n those_o that_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a by_o this_o decision_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o former_a collection_n be_v not_o whole_o theodorus_n because_o the_o 10_o chapter_n contain_v decision_n contrary_a to_o this_o the_o capitules_a publish_v by_o m._n dacherius_n in_o the_o 9th_o vol._n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o m._n petit_n first_o collection_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v more_o faithful_a and_o genuine_a for_o though_o some_o place_n thereof_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o theodorus's_n canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o theodorus_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o strange_a canon_n these_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o the_o 12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n but_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o communicate_v or_o not_o and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o famous_a article_n of_o the_o confession_n it_o import_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o gratian_n burchard_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la do_v quote_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o theodorus_n say_v in_o his_o penitential_a that_o some_o say_v with_o the_o greek_n man_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n blot_v out_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o man_n teach_v we_o how_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v invisible_o heal_v our_o evil_n and_o sometime_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o physician_n this_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o theodorus_n penitential_a if_o they_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o
be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o council_n begin_v no_o author_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v or_o expel_v for_o that_o heresy_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o leave_v his_o see_n see_v george_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n be_v also_o a_o monothelite_n second_o put_v the_o case_n theodorus_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o dare_v have_v venture_v to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o though_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cross_v out_o his_o own_o name_n without_o substitute_v that_o of_o honorius_n and_o put_v even_o the_o case_n he_o can_v have_v take_v that_o resolution_n can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o about_o how_o can_v he_o falsify_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v how_o can_v he_o bring_v the_o emperor_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o cheat_n why_o do_v not_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o this_o falsification_n why_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v after_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n why_o do_v they_o not_o discover_v this_o imposture_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v bring_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n agatho's_n successor_n communicate_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n if_o they_o be_v corrupt_v when_o he_o bring_v they_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o corruption_n and_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n use_n they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v why_o do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v three_o honorius_n be_v find_v condemn_v in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 13_o action_n his_o letter_n to_o sergius_n be_v particular_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 14_o action_n his_o letter_n to_o sergius_n be_v again_o condemn_v as_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o 18_o action_n his_o letter_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o contain_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n as_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o same_o session_n he_o be_v condemn_v together_o with_o sergius_n anathema_n to_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n and_o after_o anathema_n to_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n if_o theodorus_n name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o honorius_n they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v he_o before_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n but_o after_o they_o last_o he_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unwarrantable_a than_o baronius_n conjecture_n four_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a the_o council_n itself_o own_v it_o in_o its_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o edict_n declare_v it_o agatho_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notary_n testify_v it_o in_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o agatho's_n successor_n assert_n it_o in_o three_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n new_o elect_v be_v to_o take_v and_o in_o her_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o two_o general_a council_n follow_v look_n upon_o this_o condemnation_n as_o true_a last_o no_o body_n ever_o question_v it_o and_o consequent_o baronius_n fancy_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o matchless_a piece_n of_o rashness_n you_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n whereon_o he_o find_v his_o bold_a conjecture_n the_o first_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pope_n agatho's_n letter_n which_o say_v the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v always_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o letter_n say_v he_o have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o after_o this_o they_o dare_v have_v condemn_v one_o of_o agatho's_n predecessor_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n if_o this_o pope_n letter_n have_v contain_v but_o that_o one_o point_n or_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v honorius_n this_o objection_n may_v have_v some_o strength_n but_o this_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o by_o in_o agatho's_n letter_n contain_v a_o long_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o council_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v on_o purpose_n only_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o western_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a their_o approbation_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o this_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o letter_n but_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendation_n which_o agatho_n make_v of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o strict_o true_a they_o ought_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o have_v refuse_v their_o approbation_n of_o his_o letter_n nor_o except_v against_o this_o place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o council_n call_v to_o decide_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v busy_v itself_o to_o wrangle_v about_o a_o commendation_n slip_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o pope_n agatho's_n praise_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o general_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o so_o all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o liberius_n and_o honorius_n do_v but_o weak_o defend_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o tolerate_v error_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o almost_o all_o agatho's_n predecessor_n and_o not_o of_o all_o in_o particular_a so_o that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o retort_v baronius_n argument_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o commendation_n of_o agatho's_n letter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o also_o the_o council_n approbation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o religion_n and_o piety_n he_o commend_v how_o dare_v baronius_n charge_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n with_o heresy_n perfidiousness_n and_o impiety_n since_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o agatho's_n letter_n as_o a_o most_o religious_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a prince_n who_o memory_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n among_o all_o nation_n but_o i_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o objection_n he_o make_v one_o more_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o solve_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o vindicate_v honorius_n but_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n honorius_n have_v approve_v sergius_n letter_n have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v neither_o of_o one_o nor_o of_o two_o operation_n have_v assert_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n have_v silence_v sophronius_n who_o will_v have_v defend_v the_o faith_n these_o fact_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o condemnation_n and_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n without_o furnish_v their_o adversary_n with_o arms._n the_o same_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v to_o justify_v he_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v also_o to_o justify_v sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o in_o forsake_v honorius_n they_o take_v the_o right_a course_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a for_o when_o they_o read_v paul_n synodical_a letter_n who_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o honorius_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o
bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o to_o send_v some_o legate_n in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n hereafter_o in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n they_o add_v they_o send_v he_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o leonce_n in_o sicily_n to_o bring_v he_o this_o order_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o with_o a_o answer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v tarasius_n who_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v excuse_v his_o accept_n of_o that_o dignity_n set_v forth_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n about_o image_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o assembly_n assent_v to_o it_o he_o be_v ordain_v patriarch_n and_o write_v synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n pope_n adrian_n send_v hugumeus_n send_v viz._n petrus_n vicedomus_n and_o petrus_n hugumeus_n to_o priest_n to_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v the_o same_o after_o their_o arrival_n the_o emperor_n officer_n will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n to_o sit_v at_o constantinople_n but_o this_o become_v impracticable_a because_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v approve_v the_o destruction_n of_o image_n will_v have_v no_o more_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v about_o that_o affair_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v already_o decide_v as_o they_o be_v discourse_v these_o matter_n in_o private_a meeting_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o rigour_n they_o be_v depose_v nevertheless_o they_o raise_v some_o force_n some_o tumult_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o tumult_n be_v that_o the_o image-worshipper_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v the_o point_n have_v get_v so_o powerful_a as_o well_o as_o zealous_a patron_n of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o irene_n the_o empress_n be_v will_v have_v shut_v the_o contrary_a party_n out_o of_o the_o council_n who_o thereupon_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v admission_n by_o force_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a this_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o carry_v themselves_o peaceable_o as_o well_o in_o public_a as_o in_o their_o dispure_n in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o manage_v with_o such_o undeniable_a argument_n draw_v from_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o image-worshipper_n be_v oblige_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n without_o accomplish_v their_o design_n but_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o empress_n order_n they_o call_v another_o council_n at_o nice_a where_o they_o establish_v idolatry_n by_o a_o law_n the_o empress_n guard_n keep_v the_o iconoclust_n from_o enter_v the_o council_n and_o herself_o undertake_v to_o put_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o force_n tumult_n when_o the_o council_n assemble_v the_o first_o time_n the_o one_a day_n of_o august_n an._n 786._o and_o have_v cause_v the_o soldier_n of_o constantinople_n to_o rise_v they_o get_v they_o to_o besiege_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o require_v with_o threaten_n that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v another_o without_o constraint_n they_o send_v the_o soldier_n to_o the_o army_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o agarenians_n have_v make_v incursion_n into_o the_o empire_n after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a about_o the_o end_n of_o 787._o the_o pope_n legate_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n there_o terasius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o 3d_o after_o they_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n john_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n constantin_n metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n with_o 250_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o above_o 100_o presbyter_n or_o monk_n and_o two_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n the_o first_o action_n or_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o september_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n after_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n they_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n and_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o both_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o synod_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o full_a liberty_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n that_o paul_n the_o last_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o receive_v the_o synod_n which_o enjoin_v the_o destroy_n of_o image_n have_v quit_v his_o see_n he_o have_v cause_v tarasias_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v this_o dignity_n but_o be_v urge_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o he_o have_v require_v a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o suppress_v the_o schism_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n that_o according_a to_o his_o request_n they_o have_v call_v this_o council_n that_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o judge_n just_o and_o courageous_o to_o condemn_v error_n and_o establish_v the_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v peace_n back_o again_o into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o pope_n adrian_n which_o they_o will_v have_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o paper_n send_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodosius_n of_o myra_n theodosius_n of_o amoru_n make_v very_o large_a declaration_n that_o they_o do_v honour_n reverence_n and_o worship_n image_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o have_v be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n and_o they_o be_v receive_v after_o they_o hypatius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o four_o other_o who_o have_v be_v cabal_n the_o year_n before_o do_v also_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o image_n worship_n these_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o and_o in_o what_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v they_o search_v several_a ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v heretic_n thereupon_o they_o read_v the_o 53_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o 3_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o first_o canon_n of_o st._n basil_n epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o father_n to_o the_o evesians_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o messalian_o st._n athanasuis_n letter_n to_o ruffinian_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n and_o some_o abstract_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o rusinus_n and_o socrates_n they_o debate_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v convert_v heretic_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n some_o insist_v upon_o athanasius_n letter_n to_o ruffinian_n which_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n but_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heresiarch_n only_o some_o voted_n that_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o anew_o but_o some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o new_a consecration_n but_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o inquire_v whether_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o the_o former_a heresy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v upon_o that_o point_n last_o after_o many_o allegation_n they_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o return_v from_o their_o heresy_n yea_o and_o those_o also_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o hinder_v they_o from_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o clerk_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neo_fw-la caesaria_fw-la have_v present_v himself_o and_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o reject_v image_n worship_n they_o read_v pope_n adrian_n letter_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n in_o which_o have_v commend_v their_o zeal_n he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o s._n peter_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o false_a relation_n that_o in_o s_o sylvester_n time_n s._n
to_o reduce_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o as_o idolater_n whole_o to_o condemn_v painter_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a imprudence_n and_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v pay_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o image_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o nor_o for_o their_o shape_n and_o form_n but_o only_o they_o give_v some_o outward_a sign_n before_o they_o of_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o this_o worship_n be_v thus_o explain_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o defender_n of_o image_n can_v be_v tax_v nor_o accuse_v of_o idolatry_n as_o even_o those_o who_o do_v not_o use_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o who_o for_o some_o private_a reason_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v for_o instance_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n to_o bow_v to_o they_o to_o kiss_v they_o to_o embrace_v they_o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n for_o that_o they_o represent_v those_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n either_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v otherwise_o or_o because_o they_o fear_v those_o outward_a duty_n shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o adoration_n or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v see_v to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a piece_n or_o of_o impertinent_a passage_n that_o prove_v nothing_o moreover_o the_o proceed_v of_o those_o person_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reunite_v two_o opposite_a party_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v for_o break_v down_o all_o image_n and_o the_o other_o for_o honour_v of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o own_o usage_n to_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n respectful_o about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o french_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o after_o thus_o they_o carry_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v blame_v but_o then_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n be_v well_o explain_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o temerity_n in_o a_o private_a man_n or_o some_o private_a church_n to_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o this_o usage_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o honour_v they_o idolatry_n they_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o abolish_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v still_o allow_v they_o in_o their_o church_n for_o ornament_n or_o as_o help_v of_o memory_n without_o give_v they_o any_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o safe_a and_o not_o offensive_a to_o many_o good_a man_n can_v many_o other_o church_n also_o but_o we_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o people_n proneness_n to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o with_o a_o relative_n veneration_n that_o we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o want_v the_o historical_a than_o run_v the_o hazzard_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o very_a few_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n that_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o our_o historian_n not_o to_o brand_v we_o with_o the_o odious_a and_o ignominious_a name_n of_o heretic_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o with_o st._n paul_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n than_o after_o that_o which_o scripture_n call_v idolatry_n the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o worship_n and_o use_v of_o image_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 1._o that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n well_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o image_n proper_o but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o image_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o before_o it_o they_o give_v outward_a sign_n of_o the_o worship_n render_v to_o the_o object_n 2._o that_o the_o abuse_n and_o excess_n commit_v in_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v avoid_v such_o as_o those_o of_o kindle_v a_o great_a number_n of_o taper_n before_o the_o image_n than_o before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o dress_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o so_o much_o pomp_n of_o kneel_v before_o they_o soon_o than_o before_o the_o altar_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v keep_v of_o believe_v some_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o one_o image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o perhaps_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o suffer_v no_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o the_o deity_n all_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o image_n have_v condemn_v these_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n beside_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o remove_v profane_a image_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v something_o undecent_a and_o fabulous_a in_o they_o from_o church_n the_o council_n of_o northumberland_z pope_n adrian_n have_v send_v two_o legate_n into_o england_n gregory_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophylactus_n bishop_n northumberland_n council_n of_o northumberland_n of_o todi_n they_o be_v very_o well_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o northumberland_n an._n 787._o in_o which_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a canon_n to_o be_v receive_v one_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v be_v maintain_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v 2d_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o surety_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o they_o undertake_v for_o at_o the_o font_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3d._n that_o every_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o watch_v careful_o over_o their_o flock_n four_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v their_o clerk_n live_v canonical_o and_o their_o monk_n regular_o that_o they_o wear_v different_a garment_n that_o clerk_n be_v clad_v modest_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbess_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o care_n 5_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o abbess_n they_o shall_v choose_v other_o in_o their_o room_n with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n if_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o another_o monastery_n 6_o that_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v none_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n well_o that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v shall_v remain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o degree_n to_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v and_o that_o no_o clerk_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o cause_n and_o without_o letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n seven_o that_o in_o all_o church_n divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o with_o reverence_n 8_o that_o the_o old_a privilege_n grant_v to_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v make_v against_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n at_o the_o suit_n and_o request_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a 9th_o that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o eat_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o private_a the_o 10_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o altar_n but_o reverent_o and_o in_o decent_a clothing_n that_o the_o
examine_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o blame_v his_o carriage_n and_o administration_n in_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n and_o conclude_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pall_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v not_o allowable_a in_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o thank_v king_n charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o can_v not_o blame_v hincmarus_n last_o in_o his_o four_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n for_o their_o restoration_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o hincmarus_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o year_n time_n to_o prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a these_o four_o letter_n bear_v date_fw-la dec._n 7._o 866._o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v extant_a tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268._o and_o 480._o they_o be_v also_o print_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o epistle_n publish_v at_o rome_n 1542._o fol._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o cause_n france_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o rome_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v there_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n nor_o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v disannul_v or_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n pretend_v to_o do_v he_o require_v that_o the_o council_n which_o judge_v any_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o both_o the_o accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n before_o and_o after_o their_o sentence_n that_o all_o synod_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o holy_a see_n may_v put_v the_o condemn_v into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v former_o in_o conditional_o and_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o judgement_n where_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v decide_v from_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o evade_v the_o pretension_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o without_o quarrel_v with_o the_o h._n see_v judge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n they_o cause_v the_o contend_v party_n to_o choose_v their_o judge_n because_o according_a to_o a_o maxim_n of_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v elect_v last_o they_o cause_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o case_n the_o person_n condemn_v refer_v themselves_o to_o rome_n they_o will_v send_v the_o pope_n their_o reason_n and_o require_v his_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o approbation_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o often_o cite_v never_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n nor_o send_v their_o deputy_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n to_o call_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o opposition_n and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o peace_n sake_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o abrogation_n of_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a but_o only_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o faulty_a thus_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n hincmarus_n first_o of_o all_o cause_v those_o clerk_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n in_o write_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n he_o than_o make_v they_o choose_v their_o judge_n by_o agreement_n after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o trial_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v he_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o nicolas_n i._o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o wulfadus_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o cause_v re-examined_a in_o a_o synod_n hincmarus_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o not_o only_o their_o decree_n be_v keep_v in_o force_n but_o be_v confirm_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v wulfadus_n for_o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o in_o justice_n they_o may_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o restoration_n if_o the_o pope_n desire_v it_o this_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o complaisance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o dispose_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o synod_n which_o he_o call_v to_o have_v quite_o disannul_v what_o be_v do_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o that_o affair_n and_o upon_o a_o appeal_n both_o party_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o contest_v about_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n definitive_o but_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n conditional_o before_o nicolas_n letter_n be_v bring_v by_o egilo_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n for_o wulfadus_n and_o will_v have_v he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourge_n by_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o send_v bourges_n wulfadus_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourges_n his_o son_n carolomannus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o install_v which_o be_v do_v in_o september_n by_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o wulfadus_n have_v provide_v and_o carolomannus_n have_v scare_v into_o it_o it_o be_v aldo_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n who_o consecrate_a he_o and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o egilo_n be_v return_v with_o four_o letter_n from_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o year_n 867_o charles_n the_o bald_a call_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n at_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n of_o reims_n tours_n roven_n bourdeaux_n sens_n and_o bourge_n with_o those_o 14_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o year_n before_o in_o which_o some_o bishop_n favour_v wulfadus_n to_o please_v carolus_n calvus_n will_v encounter_v hincmarus_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o only_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n contain_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n his_o pretend_a restoration_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a after_o his_o deposition_n in_o it_o they_o relate_v how_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godâ—y_n will_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v make_v use_n of_o ebbo_n and_o some_o other_o ebbo_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o ebbo_n bishop_n who_o have_v oblige_v that_o prince_n to_o confess_v some_o forge_a crime_n have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n how_o afterward_o when_o lewis_n the_o kind_a be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bishop_n ebbo_n have_v leave_v his_o see_n and_o flee_v how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o ercaraus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n how_o he_o have_v himself_o sign_v and_o approve_v the_o restoration_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a and_o own_a that_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n put_v to_o penance_n after_o which_o manner_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o write_v at_o the_o council_n in_o thionville_a hold_v 835_o in_o which_o
his_o friend_n they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o own_o and_o support_v he_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o protest_v they_o shall_v never_o adhere_v to_o photius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o petition_n of_o they_o be_v present_v the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o the_o form_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o their_o petition_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o cross_n they_o present_v it_o to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n who_o restore_v unto_o they_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o then_o they_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o this_o session_n the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o methodius_n and_o ignatius_n who_o have_v side_v with_o photius_n be_v likewise_o admit_v who_o have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n be_v also_o restore_v the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o the_o deacon_n subdeacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n these_o penance_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n shall_v forbear_v it_o together_o with_o egg_n and_o cheese_n and_o they_o that_o eat_v no_o flesh_n shall_v abstain_v from_o egg_n cheese_n and_o fish_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o pulse_n with_o oil_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n fifty_o time_n a_o day_n to_o say_v a_o hundred_o time_n kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi my_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v forgive_v my_o sin_n o_o lord_n to_o repeat_v the_o six_o thirty_o six_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n until_o christmas-day_n and_o to_o forbear_v till_o that_o day_n all_o sacerdotal_a function_n thus_o end_v this_o session_n with_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n in_o the_o three_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o east_n the_o commissioner_n and_o 23_o bishop_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o nice_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ignatius_n and_o methodius_n and_o have_v favour_v photius_n be_v summon_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o form_n in_o order_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o they_o declare_v that_o have_v sufficient_o suffer_v for_o have_v former_o subscribe_v whether_o to_o good_a or_o ill_a purpose_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o subscribe_v only_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o when_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o resolution_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o depose_v of_o photius_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v espouse_v his_o quarrel_n or_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o express_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v who_o come_v in_o first_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n withal_o that_o he_o send_v deputy_n from_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o basilius_n one_o of_o his_o gentlemen-usher_n that_o he_o may_v order_v thing_n in_o their_o presence_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a or_o send_v they_o back_o with_o commissioner_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o clear_a intention_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o from_o ignatius_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o which_o have_v extol_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o commend_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o bishop_n to_o express_v his_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o passage_n and_o know_v of_o he_o what_o measure_v he_o must_v take_v in_o the_o present_a juncture_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o photius_n his_o faction_n who_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o class_n viz._n those_o ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o those_o ordain_v by_o photius_n he_o put_v among_o these_o paul_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o oppose_v he_o at_o first_o but_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n with_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v pope_n adrian_n answer_n in_o which_o this_o pope_n have_v promise_v ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n that_o his_o affection_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o restauration_n he_o give_v he_o for_o a_o standard_n the_o decree_n give_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n against_o photius_n and_o gregory_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o declare_v they_o degrade_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o gregory_n and_o photius_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n he_o have_v not_o gregorium_fw-la syracusanum_fw-la &_o photium_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quos_fw-la idem_fw-la photius_n in_fw-la gradu_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ordinasse_n putatus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numero_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la usurpative_fw-it ac_fw-la ficte_n dedit_fw-la merito_fw-la sequestrante_n to_o prove_v photius_n his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a he_o give_v these_o follow_a reason_n first_o because_o photius_n be_v like_o maximus_n and_o his_o ordination_n or_o rather_o intrusion_n in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o he_o second_o because_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o three_o because_o photius_n be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o courtier_n a_o novice_n a_o intruder_n a_o adulterer_n excommunicate_v have_v no_o lawful_a power_n can_v not_o consequent_o confer_v it_o upon_o his_o follower_n a_o maxim_n which_o he_o afterward_o confirm_v as_o own_a by_o photius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o therefore_o require_v that_o the_o same_o rigour_n be_v use_v with_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o even_o to_o paul_n himself_o who_o be_v recommend_v unto_o he_o by_o ignatius_n who_o say_v he_o must_v expect_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v beside_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v acquire_v by_o his_o suffering_n as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o methodius_n or_o ignatius_n he_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o have_v withstand_v photius_n and_o suffer_v constant_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o ignatius_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o submit_v to_o photius_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o force_n he_o declare_v that_o provide_v they_o come_v in_o and_o sign_v the_o form_n he_o send_v by_o his_o legate_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o leave_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o church-dignity_n notwithstanding_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n see_n yet_o he_o declare_v withal_o that_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o the_o illegal_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v invade_v by_o they_o as_o great_a as_o their_o demerit_n he_o exhort_v ignatius_n to_o see_v the_o article_n draw_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o photius_n and_o his_o council_n subscribe_v unto_o last_o he_o commend_v john_n of_o silea_n his_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o ignatius_n this_o letter_n be_v read_v be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o this_o session_n end_v with_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n the_o four_o session_n be_v hold_v octob._n 13_o in_o which_o two_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v theophilus_n and_o zachary_n by_o name_n who_o be_v both_o ordain_v by_o methodius_n and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o photius_n his_o party_n these_o bishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o council_n require_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o stand_v it_o out_o for_o photius_n shall_v also_o be_v call_v in_o there_o be_v some_o time_n a_o debate_n upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v at_o last_o consent_n that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o except_o theophilus_n and_o zachary_n who_o be_v come_v before_o the_o council_n maintain_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v communicate_v with_o they_o the_o legate_n convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n by_o nicholas_n his_o letter_n against_o photius_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v thomas_n and_o elias_n make_v it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v never_o own_v photius_n for_o a_o patriarch_n which_o appear_v undeniable_a theophilus_n and_o zachary_n be_v press_v
be_v a_o priest_n and_o baptise_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o abuse_v this_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o blame_v the_o king_n for_o execute_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o murder_a their_o infant_n who_o be_v innocent_a but_o since_o he_o do_v it_o through_o a_o violent_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o a_o blind_a ignorance_n he_o hope_v he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o he_o repent_v in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o forsake_v christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o admonish_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o font_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o say_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o law_n against_o those_o as_o will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o prince_n nevertheless_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v such_o offender_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a article_n relate_v more_o to_o civil_a policy_n than_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o 41st_o he_o forbid_v force_v infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o 44th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o forbid_v hunt_v examine_v cause_n play_v marry_v or_o feast_v in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o 50th_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o conscience_n to_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n shall_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 51st_o he_o express_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n in_o the_o 53d_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o to_o give_v a_o benediction_n thereupon_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o through_o humility_n use_v always_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o in_o the_o 55th_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o force_v people_n new_o convert_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o order_v prayer_n and_o fast_n for_o temporal_a necessity_n as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 57th_o he_o reject_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o beast_n kill_v by_o eunuch_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o order_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o relate_v to_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o eat_v in_o the_o 61st_o he_o recommend_v continual_a prayer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o 62d_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a stone_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v heal_v or_o cure_v a_o disease_n the_o 63d_o and_o 64th_o show_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o abstain_v from_o use_v the_o of_o marriage_n the_o 65th_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o allow_v those_o to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v bleed_v much_o at_o the_o nose_n or_o mouth_n for_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o bloodyflux_n touch_v christ_n garment_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v not_o debar_v woman_n from_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o 66th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o church_n with_o their_o turban_n on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o 67th_o he_o forbid_v the_o bulgarian_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o sword_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o 68th_o allow_v woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 69th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n new_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o 70th_o direct_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n the_o 71st_o show_v that_o priest_n how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v defile_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o security_n the_o 72d_o be_v about_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o concern_v a_o patriarch_n he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v whether_o he_o shall_v grant_v they_o one_o till_o he_o know_v their_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v serve_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o if_o their_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v and_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n and_o divers_a bishop_n he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o patriarch_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n in_o the_o 73d_o he_o say_v that_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v ordain_v other_o bishop_n that_o after_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o archbishop_n who_o then_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pall._n the_o 74th_o assert_n that_o man_n may_v pray_v any_o where_o the_o 75th_o and_o 76th_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o shall_v bring_v the_o rule_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o desire_v together_o with_o a_o missal_n in_o the_o 77th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o lot_n by_o put_v a_o pin_n into_o a_o book_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o suspicion_n of_o the_o 78th_o declare_v that_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v to_o none_o in_o the_o 79th_o he_o forbid_v superstitious_a ligature_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cure_v man_n the_o follow_a article_n relate_v to_o peace_n agreement_n or_o bargain_n judgement_n and_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o 87th_o he_o forbid_v force_v widow_n to_o become_v nun_n the_o 88th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o 89th_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o 90th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v bird_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bleed_v in_o kill_v they_o the_o 91st_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v beast_n kill_v or_o hunt_v by_o infidel_n in_o the_o 92d_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a patriarch_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_a rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n but_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o 93d_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o the_o 94th_o he_o declare_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o say_v that_o chrism_n come_v first_o from_o their_o country_n the_o 95th_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 96th_o he_o forbid_v husband_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o adultery_n in_o the_o 97th_o he_o exhort_v master_n to_o pardon_v their_o slave_n that_o have_v offend_v they_o in_o the_o 98th_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o fear_v their_o putrid_a body_n shall_v occasion_v infection_n but_o
administer_v only_o at_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o canon_n 119._o person_n baptize_v at_o other_o time_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v ibid._n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o such_o place_n only_o as_o have_v font_n 121._o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n use_v at_o rome_n 114._o time_n of_o baptise_v solemn_o 131_o 136._o without_o dip_v 131_o 136._o the_o question_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o baptism_n 157._o answer_v by_o several_a bishop_n of_o france_n ibid._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o may_v not_o be_v repeat_v 66_o 178._o it_o be_v administration_n 167._o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v 167_o baptism_n of_o adulterer_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v out_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n 178._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o the_o jew_n 179._o or_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 184._o barbarous_a the_o pope_n complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o barbarous_a language_n 90._o barcelona_n attempt_n against_o the_o right_n of_o that_o church_n condemn_v 124._o baudrius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n how_o hardly_o he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o his_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o cure_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n 170._o authority_n against_o such_o permission_n ibid._n beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la forbid_v to_o be_v sing_v the_o saturday_n before_o quasi_fw-la modo_fw-la 7._o beggar_n their_o wicked_a device_n to_o get_v money_n 150._o how_o to_o discover_v they_o ibid._n bernard_n count_n why_o excommunicate_v 182._o bernus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n his_o ordination_n 171._o bell_n the_o big_a call_v campanae_fw-la and_o lesser_a nolae_fw-la 166._o bertram_z a_o name_n confound_v with_o ratramnus_n 73._o bertulphus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n his_o ordination_n by_o hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n 205._o besancon_n pope_n john_n viii_o advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o 182._o blessing_n different_a uses_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n 163._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o table_n 178._o blood_n some_o remark_n upon_o our_o saviour_n sweat_a blood_n 107._o bird_n why_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v on_o day_n of_o abstinence_n 162._o bishop_n their_o ordination_n 23_o 51_o 128_o 161_o 181._o the_o signification_n of_o their_o staff_n and_o ring_n 161._o 3_o sort_n according_a to_o rabanus_n ibid._n to_o be_v ordain_v 3_o month_n after_o their_o election_n 132._o the_o punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ibid._n the_o cause_n reserve_v to_o they_o ibid._n rule_n for_o their_o life_n carriage_n and_o duty_n 97_o 98_o 114_o 116_o 118_o 120_o 122_o 124_o 125._o their_o duty_n 39_o 117_o 146_o 175._o not_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o priest_n 122._o what_o they_o may_v exact_v of_o their_o curate_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o may_v take_v it_o ibid._n their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o visit_v ibid._n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n under_o great_a penalty_n ibid._n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n 123._o their_o ordination_n 130._o to_o visit_v monastery_n ibid._n to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 131._o their_o manner_n of_o visit_v monastery_n 127._o not_o to_o overcharge_v their_o curate_n 116_o 120_o 128._o to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a after_o their_o death_n 117._o their_o office_n 118._o their_o judicial_a power_n 25_o 26._o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n they_o have_v choose_v 26._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o ibid._n but_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n 38._o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n 26_o 27._o ceremony_n require_v in_o their_o election_n and_o ordination_n 27._o can_v leave_v their_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a 35._o oblige_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n 125._o rule_n for_o their_o diet_n ibid._n not_o to_o be_v try_v before_o lay-judge_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 35._o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o 38._o can_v only_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n 87._o rule_n about_o their_o be_v depose_v 136._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o several_a censure_n 93_o 94._o a_o absolute_a liberty_n require_v in_o their_o ministry_n 121._o ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n about_o sacred_a thing_n ibid._n rule_n for_o the_o function_n 124._o can_v choose_v their_o successor_n 142._o translation_n of_o bishop_n 52_o 53._o the_o pope_n brethren_n 147._o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n command_n before_o their_o prince_n 147_o 148._o when_o private_a man_n may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o metropolitan_a from_o their_o patriarch_n 88_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n prince_n not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o their_o election_n 98._o ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v or_o execute_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o diocese_n ibid._n ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n ibid._n woman_n not_o to_o go_v into_o their_o house_n 121._o prayer_n for_o a_o bedrid_a bishop_n 127._o book_n canonical_a opinion_n about_o their_o composure_n and_o translation_n 145._o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o priest_n 141_o 152_o boatswain_n and_o engeltrude_v their_o estate_n give_v to_o their_o child_n 182_o 183._o bread_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 139._o bretagne_n the_o bishop_n put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a 129._o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v 183._o admonition_n to_o they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n 129._o bulgaria_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bulgaria_n contest_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 99_o 100_o p._n nicolas_n answer_n to_o they_o 179._o bulgarian_n question_n 177._o and_o the_o rule_v add_v to_o it_o ibid._n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o 178._o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n reprove_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n 178._o pope_n john_n viii_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n 187._o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o schism_n 188._o burchard_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o validity_n of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 126._o burial_n ecclesiastical_a when_o grant_v to_o person_n put_v to_o death_n 125._o to_o be_v allow_v gratis_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o forbid_v to_o be_v in_o church_n to_o layman_n 136._o c._n canon_n some_o remark_n about_o their_o observation_n 39_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n 114._o canon_n rule_n for_o their_o life_n 115._o precept_n for_o canon_n and_o canoness_n 117._o oblige_a to_o live_v in_o common_a 122_o 124_o can_v serve_v their_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 122._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n limit_v to_o thirty_o 123._o canterbury_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n viii_o 101._o cardinal_n their_o duty_n 182_o carolomannus_n the_o address_n that_o pope_n john_n make_v to_o he_o 181._o his_o deposition_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n 183._o catechuman_n the_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v they_o 28._o celebacy_n commend_v in_o priest_n 126._o enjoin_v for_o all_o sacred_a order_n 131._o a_o canon_n for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o widow_n 135._o chalice_n not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o vestry_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o wooden_a chalice_n prohibit_v 136._o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v mix_v in_o they_o ibid._n chapel_n private_a forbid_a 124._o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o good_a quality_n 124._o the_o example_n he_o have_v to_o imitate_v 171._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o want_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n 152_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n by_o john_n viii_o pope_n 181._o the_o pope_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o he_o 186._o child_n the_o honour_n they_o owe_v their_o parent_n 165._o child_n smother_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n 165._o a_o precept_n about_o the_o teach_v they_o 115._o parent_n not_o to_o hold_v their_o child_n at_o the_o font_n 115_o 116._o church_n 3_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o it_o 133._o diâ—…ded_a into_o 2_o part_n 119._o church_n or_o temple_n original_a of_o they_o 166._o the_o signal_n give_v to_o meet_v there_o ibid._n their_o use_n ibid._n their_o foundation_n 134._o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 117._o the_o ground_n order_v for_o every_o church_n 118._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n before_o they_o go_v into_o their_o church_n 178._o the_o time_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n 15â—_n
first_o exil_n and_o address_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o frenzy_n because_o he_o therein_o talk_v like_o a_o madman_n against_o baudry_n several_a sermon_n for_o holy_a thursday_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o for_o several_a festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o ratherius_n in_o his_o exile_n at_o cumae_n meet_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n usmar_n correct_v the_o solecism_n thereof_o and_o send_v it_o to_o lobe_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v in_o provence_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o roësting_n son_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spera-dorsum_a or_o a_o shelter_n for_o the_o backside_n the_o style_n of_o ratherius_n be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a but_o pure_a enough_o in_o the_o term_n his_o expression_n be_v lively_a and_o smart_a and_o his_o reason_n just_o enough_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n have_v thorough_o read_v the_o latin_a father_n and_o very_o pertinent_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o principles_n he_o reprove_v with_o sharpness_n the_o vice_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n without_o spare_v any_o man_n and_o particular_o level_v against_o the_o corrupt_a moral_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o detect_v and_o describe_v in_o very_o lively_a colour_n and_o perhaps_o with_o a_o little_a too_o much_o picquancy_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n atto_fw-it or_o hatto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o same_o verceil_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n name_n who_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o less_o obscure_a than_o ratherius_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aldegaire_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o verceil_n from_o the_o year_n 945._o till_o about_o the_o year_n 960._o his_o work_n be_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v public_a by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o capitulary_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n contain_v a_o hundred_o head_n or_o article_n almost_o all_o extract_v and_o copy_v from_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n carthage_n toledo_n and_o other_o from_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n both_o true_a and_o false_a and_o from_o the_o capitulary_a of_o theodolphus_n only_o except_v a_o very_a few_o of_o which_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n these_o be_v the_o four_o wherein_o he_o enjoin_v his_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a to_o learn_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n by_o heart_n the_o five_o which_o be_v a_o general_a admonition_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o lead_v exemplary_a life_n the_o ten_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o when_o they_o consecerate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o entire_a oblation_n i._n e._n a_o whole_a loaf_n unbroken_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n fast_v the_o eighteen_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o catechuman_n the_o baptism_n of_o mute_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o godfather_n to_o instruct_v those_o for_o who_o they_o stand_v surety_n the_o twenty_o whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o in_o all_o church_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o deacon_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o enjoin_v priest_n who_o have_v no_o deacon_n to_o make_v speedy_a choice_n of_o some_o fit_a person_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n the_o twenty_o nine_o which_o enjoin_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n a_o custom_n establish_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o capitulary_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o riculphus_fw-la the_o thirty_o nine_o which_o import_v that_o for_o the_o future_a all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o ordain_v deacon_n till_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o continue_v in_o celibacy_n the_o seventy_o five_o whereby_o he_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o such_o who_o by_o their_o slovenliness_n shall_v belch_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o seventy_o seven_o which_o import_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o confirm_v shall_v abstain_v during_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o eat_v meat_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v ordain_v till_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o these_o sacrament_n and_o the_o nineti_v which_o concern_v the_o pennance_n which_o priest_n ought_v to_o impose_v on_o public_a offender_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o penance_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v about_o the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n suffer_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o trouble_v they_o suffer_v in_o be_v censure_v in_o their_o person_n the_o second_o of_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o they_o endure_v in_o their_o revenue_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v its_o persecutor_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o solid_a rock_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n will_v always_o stand_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n happy_a house_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o storm_n nor_o shatter_v by_o flood_n nor_o shake_v by_o wind_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o prevail_v though_o assault_v by_o they_o continual_o which_o yield_v neither_o to_o secret_a temptation_n nor_o to_o open_a persecution_n nor_o to_o the_o attack_n of_o malicious_a spirit_n nor_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v himself_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o usual_a in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v correct_v by_o their_o superior_n they_o persecute_v those_o who_o teach_v they_o and_o open_o assault_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v evade_v the_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n that_o to_o prevent_v this_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o by_o man_n of_o unspotted_a reputation_n nor_o judge_v by_o any_o other_o judge_n than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v although_o it_o be_v allow_v for_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v their_o cause_n after_o have_v establish_v this_o point_n of_o civil_a law_n on_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o observe_v these_o precaution_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v their_o own_o defence_n and_o will_v oblige_v they_o either_o to_o bring_v their_o brethren_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a or_o to_o provide_v a_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o these_o two_o method_n of_o judge_v the_o crime_n or_o innocence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v both_o of_o they_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a especial_o among_o ecclesiastic_n the_o first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o can_v produce_v witness_n to_o swear_v to_o their_o innocence_n be_v guilty_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acquit_v those_o who_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o swear_v for_o their_o innocence_n the_o second_o method_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o use_n among_o laic_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o innocent_a be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o guilty_a crown_v as_o victor_n 3._o because_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastic_n to_o fight_v themselves_o it_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o find_v champion_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o order_n to_o be_v acquit_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o incapacity_n of_o clear_v themselves_o of_o one_o crime_n unless_o by_o commit_v another_o he_o than_o make_v
have_v cite_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o lent_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n strasbourg_n and_o spires_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o their_o moral_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o come_v and_o send_v deputy_n along_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o testimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n seven_o 1074._o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n direct_v likewise_o to_o henry_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v dissension_n between_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o eastern_a christian_n labour_v under_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v several_a italian_a lord_n to_o go_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o will_v head_n they_o and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o undertake_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o reunite_a the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o of_o reduce_v the_o armenian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o oriental_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v he_o will_v leave_v he_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o day_n before_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n garnier_n of_o strazbourg_n henry_n of_o spires_n herman_n of_o bamberg_n imbric_n of_o augsburg_n and_o adelbert_n of_o wirtzbourg_n the_o pope_n decree_n against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o the_o clerk_n who_o either_o keep_v concubine_n or_o be_v marry_v remove_v in_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastic_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o of_o have_v unlawful_a converse_n with_o woman_n these_o man_n not_o only_o complain_v of_o this_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o likewise_o inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o advance_v a_o insupportable_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v continent_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o enjoin_v those_o who_o can_v live_v continent_o to_o marry_v they_o add_v that_o this_o law_n he_o will_v impose_v on_o they_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v like_o angel_n by_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n that_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n they_o have_v rather_o renounce_v the_o priesthood_n than_o marriage_n and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v angel_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o flock_n since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o men._n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o these_o corrupt_a ecclesiastic_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n press_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o write_v very_o warm_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v strict_a care_n of_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n do_v his_o utmost_a therein_o find_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o root_v out_o a_o abuse_n so_o inveterate_a and_o so_o general_a as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o refractory_a he_o give_v they_o six_o month_n time_n to_o reclaim_v last_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o erford_n in_o october_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n decree_n into_o execution_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o renounce_v their_o pretend_a marriage_n or_o else_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o council_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n threaten_v the_o archbishop_n either_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o or_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o archbishop_n to_o pacify_v they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o and_o promise_v when_o a_o opportunity_n shall_v offer_v he_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o endeavour_n to_o work_v the_o pope_n over_o to_o another_o mind_n the_o next_o day_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ten_o the_o decree_n of_o gregory_n meet_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n in_o france_n flanders_n england_n and_o lombardy_n than_o it_o do_v in_o germany_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o several_a letter_n send_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o these_o country_n and_o this_o opposition_n rise_v so_o high_a at_o cambray_n that_o they_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v burn_v who_o have_v assert_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o the_o marry_v priest_n ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o any_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o assist_v they_o therein_o this_o we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n this_o opposition_n do_v not_o discourage_v gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o least_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n and_o not_o to_o tolerate_v clerk_n guilty_a of_o simony_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n upon_o this_o head_n we_o may_v consult_v the_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzbourg_n date_v november_n 15_o 1073._o the_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o saubia_n and_o to_o berthold_n duke_n of_o carinthia_n date_v january_n 11_o 1075._o the_o sixty_o first_o direct_v to_o dietwin_n or_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o simony_n the_o sixty_o second_o direct_v to_o sicard_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n date_v march_v 23._o the_o sixty_o six_o to_o burchard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o sixty_o seven_o to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologn_n the_o sixty_o eight_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdebourg_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o the_o four_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o count_n and_o countess_n of_o plander_n date_v november_n 2_o 1076._o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n last_o he_o order_v a_o apology_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o decretal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o be_v hold_v there_o about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n this_o year_n he_o therein_o excommunicate_v five_o person_n belong_v to_o king_n henry_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1075._o court_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o sell_v of_o benefice_n he_o suspend_v from_o their_o episcopal_a function_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n garnier_n bishop_n of_o strazbourg_n henry_n of_o spires_n and_o herman_n of_o bamberg_n he_o likewise_o therein_o suspend_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o cunibert_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o depose_v dennis_n of_o placentia_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v reestablish_v some_o of_o these_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o send_v deputy_n beforehand_o by_o present_n to_o corrupt_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v his_o judge_n but_o see_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n leave_v he_o return_v again_o after_o promise_v make_v of_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n upon_o his_o return_n instead_o of_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v there_o new_a irregularity_n this_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o renew_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o and_o
the_o bishop_n consent_n 72_o 73._o chastity_n the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v that_o virtue_n 97._o child_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 92_o their_o death_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n ibid._n h._n chrism_n of_o its_o consecration_n 117._o and_o distribution_n ibid._n chunegonda_n the_o empress_n crown_v with_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n 23._o church_n see_v greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n church_n of_o their_o consecration_n 123._o whether_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o wear_v a_o chasuble_a or_o a_o cope_n whilst_o he_o officiate_n in_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n 15._o bishop_n forbid_a to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o church_n 58._o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o a_o bishop_n find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n declare_v null_n 71._o of_o the_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n 123._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o maintain_n of_o church_n grant_v to_o monk_n ibid._n a_o prohibition_n to_o get_v induction_n into_o church_n by_o the_o presentation_n of_o laic_n 27._o and_o to_o hold_v two_o church_n at_o once_o ibid._n of_o the_o sound_n of_o new_a church_n 123._o incumbent_n forbid_v to_o leave_v a_o small_a church_n in_o order_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o a_o great_a 65._o churchyard_n a_o prohibition_n to_o hold_v civil_a assembly_n in_o they_o 120._o and_o to_o build_v any_o other_o house_n on_o that_o ground_n than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n ibid._n cincius_n the_o son_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o he_o against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 37._o cistercian_n the_o institution_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o order_n 128._o clergyman_n or_o clerk_n of_o their_o function_n 88_o 89_o and_o sequ_fw-la oblige_a to_o wear_v clothes_n of_o one_o single_a colour_n and_o to_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n 123._o that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o principal_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n .96_o as_o well_o as_o their_o covetousness_n and_o concupiscence_n ibid._n they_o can_v carry_v on_o law-suit_n in_o quality_n of_o attorney_n or_o solicitor_n nor_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o criminal_a cause_n 123._o that_o those_o clergyman_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o nobleman_n to_o obtain_v benefice_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o simony_n than_o those_o who_o give_v money_n to_o procure_v they_o 95_o 96._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cite_v they_o before_o secular_a judge_n 65._o that_o their_o cause_n never_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n 88_o a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o leave_v a_o church_n of_o a_o small_a revenue_n to_o get_v another_o of_o a_o great_a 65._o clerk_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 3_o 124._o those_o who_o misuse_v they_o excommunicate_v 3._o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o take_v they_o prisoner_n 65._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o admittance_n into_o order_n 112_o and_o 124._o they_o can_v serve_v a_o church_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n 112._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o ibid._n the_o custom_n of_o acephali_n or_o exempt_a clerk_n abolish_v 72._o a_o prohibition_n to_o receive_v foreign_a clerk_n without_o letter_n dimissory_a from_o their_o diocesan_n 73._o whether_o their_o son_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 58_o 61_o 71_o and_o 112._o the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n declare_v vassal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 23._o such_o clerk_n who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v to_o purchase_v or_o to_o enjoy_v a_o private_a estate_n ibid._n those_o who_o quit_v their_o profession_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n 112_o 115._o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 117._o whether_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o function_n 95._o constitution_n against_o clergy_n man_n find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 44_o 57_o 58_o 66_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 76_o 85_o 93_o and_o sequ_n 95_o and_o 96._o other_o constitution_n against_o marry_a or_o incontinent_a clerk_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 35_o 47_o 58_o 66_o 71_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 93_o 123._o those_o who_o fall_v into_o fault_n may_v be_v restore_v 126._o cluny-abbey_n bull_n publish_v by_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o 26._o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n 31._o communion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o 65._o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o consecrate_a host_n for_o forty_o day_n 2_o and_o 127._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o custom_n ibid._n 2._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o use_n 127._o sometime_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n steep_v in_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n ibid._n a_o ordinance_n to_o receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n 74._o a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n 127._o see_v eucharist_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o author_n late_a than_o st._n anselm_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o conception_n 95._o concubinage_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n 63_o and_o 73._o a_o priest_n who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n forbid_v to_o say_v mass_n 58._o confession_n of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o 16._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o public_a offence_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o secret_a sin_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o clergyman_n and_o even_o to_o laic_n according_a to_o lanfrank_n ibid._n the_o custom_n of_o make_v confession_n one_o to_o another_o very_o common_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 17_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o chastise_v they_o public_o ibid._n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o lanfrank_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o confession_n exhibit_v in_o write_v follow_v by_o another_o of_o absolution_n in_o a_o letter_n 23._o confirmation_n with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v 117._o a_o father_n who_o stand_v as_o godfather_n to_o his_o son_n at_o confirmation_n oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n 4._o conrade_n emperor_n of_o germany_n when_o choose_v and_o crown_v 23._o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu_o revolt_n from_o his_o father_n 70._o constantinople_n deputy_n send_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o obtain_v of_o that_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v style_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n 23._o the_o prelate_n who_o oppose_v that_o design_n ibid._n corbie-abbey_n one_o of_o its_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 31._o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n ibid._n corporal_n or_o chalice-cloth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o stop_v a_o conflagration_n 120._o corfu_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o island_n 54._o creed_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n disapprove_v 81_o and_o 82._o crusade_n the_o project_n of_o one_o form_v in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n 73._o publish_a in_o that_o of_o clermont_n 70_o 73_o 74._o the_o put_v that_o crusade_n in_o execution_n 70_o 74._o the_o badge_n of_o the_o person_n liâ—â—ed_v 74._o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o they_o ibid._n curate_n oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o bishop_n 58._o cyriacus_n archishop_n of_o carthage_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o saracen_n by_o some_o of_o his_o diocesan_n 55._o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n about_o that_o treachery_n ibid._n d_o dalmatia_n that_o kingdom_n confer_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o daughter_n not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n 65._o dead_a what_o may_v afford_v refreshment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a person_n 96_o a_o prohibition_n to_o honour_v their_o memory_n without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 123._o deanery_n of_o the_o collate_v of_o they_o 74._o death_n a_o prayer_n for_o person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 92._o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n frequent_o corrupt_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 84._o demetrius_n king_n of_o ruâ—â—ia_n his_o son_n invest_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o st._n denis_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v inter_v 26._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 30_o denmark_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v admonition_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n 51._o
be_v in_o holy_a order_n can_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lxvth_o to_o pope_n urban_n acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n recommend_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o pray_v he_o will_v give_v he_o so_o good_a instruction_n and_o wholesome_a advice_n that_o he_o may_v return_v wise_a and_o of_o a_o more_o manageable_a temper_n than_o he_o have_v former_o be_v he_o petition_n also_o in_o the_o same_o bishop_n behalf_n for_o a_o inhibition_n to_o prevent_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o lagny_n from_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o last_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o new-elected_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n will_v not_o consecrate_v till_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o primacy_n sanction_n have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o request_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n to_o make_v room_n for_o john_n one_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o a_o very_a infamous_a person_n who_o have_v be_v archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n under_o sanction_n predecessor_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n about_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v crown_v king_n philip_n at_o christmas_n and_o obtain_v his_o grant_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ivo_n understand_v it_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n conjure_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o accuse_v john_n of_o many_o notorious_a crime_n particular_o of_o have_v procure_v the_o bishopric_n by_o simony_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o lxvith_o letter_n in_o the_o lxviith_o ivo_n write_v to_o pope_n urban_n likewise_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n that_o so_o scandalous_a a_o wretch_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o get_v into_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o offer_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o on_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n touch_v the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o daimbert_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n ivo_n protest_v he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o but_o to_o induce_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o those_o complaint_n that_o be_v daily_o make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o oppress_v and_o overburden_a by_o the_o regulation_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v relate_v to_o the_o primacy_n claim_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n have_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o he_o think_v he_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o speak_v his_o opinion_n free_o upon_o that_o subject_a to_o one_o especial_o for_o who_o no_o man_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o have_v so_o entire_a a_o respect_n and_o by_o devote_v himself_o to_o who_o interest_n he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n however_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v offend_v at_o any_o expression_n that_o have_v drop_v from_o he_o he_o will_v retract_v it_o and_o will_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n rather_o than_o bear_v his_o anger_n whether_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o or_o not_o and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o thing_n his_o holiness_n may_v have_v take_v amiss_o he_o will_v willing_o stand_v to_o his_o offer_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o add_v moreover_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o diocese_n he_o fear_v he_o must_v short_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n be_v violent_a hatred_n of_o he_o and_o the_o miserable_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n among_o the_o people_n under_o his_o care_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v nine_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n which_o show_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o twelve_o century_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n make_v no_o account_n of_o these_o remonstrance_n of_o ivo_n cites_n he_o to_o bring_v proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o the_o person_n and_o election_n of_o john_n but_o ivo_n instead_o of_o obey_v this_o summons_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o lxviiith_o letter_n that_o the_o crime_n be_v so_o notorious_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v after_o far_a evidence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o he_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o john_n have_v already_o distribute_v money_n among_o the_o queen_n servant_n and_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o far_a sum_n to_o procure_v for_o himself_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n that_o beside_o his_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o king_n only_o make_v his_o title_n void_a by_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o however_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o province_n to_o which_o his_o accuser_n be_v subject_a and_o where_o the_o evidence_n lie_v that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o the_o lxixth_o letter_n be_v to_z the_o provost_z of_o the_o canon_n regulars_n of_o estreppe_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o prohibition_n against_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n our_o prelate_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o a_o regular_a way_n of_o live_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v refuse_v the_o pastoral_a office_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o oblige_v to_o it_o however_o they_o may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o this_o exemption_n in_o have_v the_o better_a leisure_n to_o look_v after_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o regular_a clergy_n he_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v universal_o forbid_v undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o of_o they_o since_o it_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o though_o the_o correction_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o may_v more_o safe_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o train_v and_o careful_o exercise_v in_o examine_v and_o well-ordering_a their_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n therefore_o that_o charge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o regular_a clergy_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n their_o discipline_n will_v soon_o be_v destroy_v and_o instead_o of_o learned_a and_o able_a champion_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o monastery_n will_v afford_v we_o but_o weak_a defender_n and_o betrayer_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v which_o fatal_a mischief_n the_o most_o prudent_a and_o best_a approve_v among_o they_o shall_v be_v pick_v out_o for_o this_o weighty_a employment_n and_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v by_o he_o with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n the_o lxxth_o letter_n be_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o marmoutier_n which_o be_v scandalous_a for_o very_o great_a irregularity_n in_o the_o lxxist_o he_o lay_v before_o william_n rufus_n king_n of_o england_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v absolve_v nivard_n of_o septevil_n from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v to_o that_o king_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o former_a oath_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o lawful_a prince_n the_o lxxiid_n to_o girard_n abbot_n of_o st._n vandrille_n contain_v this_o decision_n that_o the_o chief_a stone_n or_o altar-piece_n of_o a_o altar_n that_o have_v be_v demolish_v or_o pull_v down_o though_o it_o have_v be_v former_o consecrate_a be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a again_o when_o lay_v upon_o another_o altar_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o portable_a altar_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o consecration_n by_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o move_a these_o altar_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o take_v the_o stone_n from_o a_o old_a altar_n because_o the_o stone_n of_o these_o portable_a altar_n be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o plank_n of_o wood_n or_o some_o other_o pedestal_n and_o so_o to_o whatever_o place_n you_o remove_v they_o they_o remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v when_o first_o consecrate_a the_o lxxiiid_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n who_o some_o
be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n to_o buy_v drug_n to_o send_v for_o physician_n or_o to_o take_v physic_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o unjust_a cause_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o deputy_n which_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o eighth_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n arnone_n elect_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o have_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o his_o election_n with_o geoffrey_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o three_o follow_v be_v also_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o second_a contain_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a to_o st._n bernard_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n cause_v by_o peter_n of_o leon_n by_o which_o this_o pope_n take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v all_o revenue_n present_a and_o to_o come_v belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n as_o likewise_o grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o the_o abbey_n which_o have_v other_o under_o they_o he_o grant_v permission_n to_o choose_v any_o of_o those_o abbot_n for_o their_o head_n or_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o such_o order_n he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o constrain_v the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o other_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o come_v to_o any_o council_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o prohibit_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o friar_n of_o their_o order_n after_o they_o be_v profess_v and_o last_o declare_v the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n exempt_a from_o pay_v tithe_n of_o fruit_n or_o cattle_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o comfort_n william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n in_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n assure_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o ordination_n make_v by_o bad_a minister_n be_v valid_a since_o it_o be_v god_n that_o baptise_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o he_o comfort_n melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n her_o husband_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o govern_v her_o kingdom_n with_o prudence_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o this_o queen_n the_o monk_n of_o premontre_n who_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o send_v back_o to_o malachy_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o monk_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o he_o likewise_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n ii_o to_o pardon_n thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o permit_v rainaud_n abbot_n of_o morimond_n to_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o again_o exhort_v william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n to_o bear_v patient_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o first_o he_o recommend_v to_o thibaud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_z in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o he_o recommend_v to_o robert_n pallus_n cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o behave_v himself_o become_n his_o dignity_n to_o eugenius_n iii_o new_o elect_v pope_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o moreover_o admonish_v they_o neither_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o he_o invite_v peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v after_o easter_n at_o chartres_n there_o to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o relieve_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n he_o write_v against_o a_o monk_n name_v radulph_n who_o by_o his_o preach_v authorise_a kill_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o sixth_n be_v address_v to_o hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont-saint-robert_n near_o binghen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n after_o have_v reject_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o he_o he_o congratulate_v she_o upon_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v a_o suitable_a return_n thereto_o by_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o guy_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets._n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o a_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o wean_v he_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n he_o congratulate_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n in_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n by_o introduce_v regular_a canon_n into_o it_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o make_v the_o match_n between_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o the_o king_n daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o second_o he_o commend_v peter_n bishop_n of_o palenzade_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o application_n to_o the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o epine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o palenza_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o which_o this_o abbot_n testify_v the_o great_a concern_v he_o have_v for_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o earnest_o entreaty_n st._n bernard_n to_o get_v he_o discharge_v from_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o he_o comfort_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o abbot_n st._n malachy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o he_o complain_v to_o ida_n countess_n of_o nivernois_n that_o her_o servant_n molest_v and_o detain_v those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o exhort_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n to_o hinder_v the_o duel_n which_o certain_a french_a lord_n be_v engage_v in_o against_o each_o other_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o he_o commend_v this_o abbot_n in_o that_o he_o design_v to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o four_o letter_n follow_v be_v likewise_o address_v to_o sugerus_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o estate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o this_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o in_o his_o abbey_n which_o be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o write_v to_o leonius_n abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n he_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o moreover_o acquaint_v he_o that_o thomas_n of_o st._n omer_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o order_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o clairvaux_n can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o many_o proof_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o pass_v the_o same_o compliment_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reform_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v themselves_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o the_o three_o hundred_o
letter_n in_o which_o that_o pope_n excite_v the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o territory_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n in_o heroic_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a and_o mythological_a sense_n the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n after_o st._n jerome_n to_o the_o year_n 1111._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cycle_n and_o another_o of_o illustrious_a personage_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gennadius_n of_o all_o these_o work_v there_o only_o remain_v in_o our_o possession_n the_o continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 381._o to_o 1112._o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n st._n guibert_n and_o st._n maclou_n refer_v to_o by_o surius_n this_o author_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o write_n and_o attain_v to_o considerable_a proficiency_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n honorius_n a_o priest_n and_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n surname_v the_o solitary_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o a._n d._n 1120._o we_o have_v little_a account_n of_o his_o autun_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o autun_n life_n but_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n first_o publish_v by_o suffridus_n and_o afterward_o by_o aubertus_n miraeus_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o author_n who_o write_v those_o that_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n honorius_n have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o four_o book_n the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o treatise_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n by_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidorus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o last_o of_o some_o author_n since_o venerable_a bede_n to_o his_o time_n this_o treatise_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1544._o to_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v add_v a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a ii_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n the_o treatise_n call_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o habit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o concord_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o the_o particular_a day_n and_o time_n on_o which_o they_o be_v celebrate_v these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n and_o mystical_a explication_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o author_n imagination_n they_o be_v print_v at_o lipsick_a a._n d._n 1514._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o part_n in_o the_o second_o of_o time_n and_o its_o part_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o chronological_a series_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n the_o piece_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a part_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o freewill_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v for_o its_o subject_a the_o explication_n of_o that_o common_a question_n how_o can_v freewill_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n he_o define_v predestination_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a preparation_n to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o because_o god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o freewill_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v righteousness_n voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n although_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o resist_v that_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n afterward_o he_o explain_v why_o god_n make_v creature_n when_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v why_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a upon_o what_o account_n mankind_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o punishment_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n god_n leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v damn_v by_o their_o free_a will_n and_o save_v other_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v and_o how_o salvation_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n than_o to_o free_a will_n although_o free_a will_n co-operate_v with_o grace_n he_o observe_v that_o child_n that_o incur_v damnation_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o merit_v and_o as_o for_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v be_v doom_v to_o that_o sentence_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o their_o free_a will_n that_o predestination_n neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v any_o person_n by_o force_n although_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v infallible_o save_v and_o the_o reprobate_n infallible_o damn_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o one_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_o determine_v because_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v those_o who_o will_v die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o add_v that_o man_n since_o adam_n transgression_n may_v fall_v by_o his_o free_a will_n but_o that_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n sometime_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n either_o because_o he_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o permit_v it_o or_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o afford_v they_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o harden_v other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n last_o after_o have_v make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n our_o author_n conclude_v this_o work_n with_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o establish_v in_o
arnulphus_n write_v a_o very_a smart_n letter_n to_o he_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n thus_o to_o abolish_v a_o institution_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n under_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v law_n on_o their_o successor_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o maxim_n be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v testament_n which_o be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o error_n of_o predecessor_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a may_v make_v some_o alteration_n for_o the_o better_a in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o public_a advantage_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o religion_n that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n secular_a canon_n may_v be_v change_v into_o regular_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o perfect_a but_o a_o more_o strict_a institution_n can_v be_v change_v into_o one_o less_o perfect_a by_o which_o mean_v remissness_n in_o discipline_n will_v be_v authorise_a and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n so_o prodigal_a of_o dispensation_n that_o they_o retain_v nothing_o as_o a_o unalterable_a law_n and_o sacrifice_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n of_o private_a men._n he_o reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o not_o show_v sufficient_a constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v scandalize_v it_o by_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o laic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o get_v themselves_o admit_v into_o the_o chapter_n of_o seez_fw-fr by_o adjudge_v to_o a_o layman_n all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a that_o the_o regular_a canon_n enjoy_v in_o common_a and_o part_n of_o which_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o permit_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o canon_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o arch-deaconry_a shall_v be_v leave_v vacant_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v already_o appoint_v for_o another_o young_a nephew_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o bishop_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o substitute_v a_o person_n of_o no_o repute_n in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v what_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o surprise_n in_o order_n to_o re-establish_a the_o rule_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n occasion_v by_o that_o innovation_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o particular_a affair_n in_o the_o last_o he_o accuaint_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o holiness_n because_o he_o deny_v he_o those_o favour_n he_o sue_v for_o at_o rome_n he_o congratulate_v in_o another_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o appeal_n and_o observe_v that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n often_o put_v false_a accuser_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o oppress_v innocent_a person_n and_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o crime_n in_o another_o letter_n he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a abbot_n for_o leave_v his_o monastery_n to_o solicit_v lawsuit_n at_o court_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o return_v thither_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o henry_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n send_v he_o the_o work_v of_o ennodius_n he_o pass_v a_o very_a disadvantageous_a judgement_n on_o that_o author_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr he_o determine_v that_o the_o engagement_n that_o a_o certain_a child_n be_v under_o who_o his_o uncle_n have_v bind_v to_o a_o clerk_n upon_o payment_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o that_o that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v the_o say_a child_n to_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n nothing_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o more_o precious_a than_o jesus_n christ_n nothing_o more_o efficacious_a than_o this_o sacrifice_n nothing_o more_o advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o and_o to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v if_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o render_v it_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o have_v pure_a hand_n and_o that_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v shall_v know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v embrace_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a charity_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o benefit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o for_o how_o extensive_a soever_o the_o priest_n charity_n may_v be_v towards_o certain_a person_n this_o sacrifice_n remain_v altogether_o entire_a for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o as_o its_o efficacy_n be_v not_o diminish_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o individual_a and_o although_o different_a person_n partake_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o division_n quoscunque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_n effusa_fw-la charitatis_fw-la latitudine_fw-la complectatur_fw-la totum_fw-la simul_fw-la omnium_fw-la totum_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la est_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la nec_fw-la integritatem_fw-la dividit_fw-la communicatio_fw-la plurium_fw-la nec_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la minuit_fw-la participatio_fw-la diversorum_fw-la he_o have_v also_o insert_v among_o his_o letter_n a_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n a._n d._n 1163._o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n viz._n sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o procure_v respect_n for_o what_o he_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v the_o necessary_a truth_n and_o elcquence_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o sermon_n may_v be_v holy_a learned_a and_o sublime_a in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o sermon_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o those_o two_o quality_n be_v necessary_a therein_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v they_o more_o especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o both_o be_v attack_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o former_a by_o the_o ambition_n of_o schismatic_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o shall_v compass_v their_o design_n for_o although_o the_o former_a separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n and_o although_o the_o latter_a seize_v on_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o exercise_v its_o power_n with_o spiritual_a authority_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o reunite_v the_o former_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o other_o to_o quit_v their_o unjust_a claim_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o long_a and_o very_a pathetical_a exhortation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v humble_v himself_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o confer_v the_o empire_n on_o his_o predecessor_n he_o observe_v that_o bishop_n may_v possess_v large_a revenue_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o proprietor_n but_o only_o the_o dispenser_n of_o they_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o ought_v to_o
gratuity_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n except_o the_o right_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o who_o draw_v up_o and_o write_v the_o bull_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a moderate_a impost_n have_v remedy_v this_o abuse_n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o decide_v in_o case_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o week_n he_o have_v a_o public_a consistory_n where_o he_o in_o person_n give_v judgement_n in_o all_o principal_a cause_n leave_v the_o mean_a one_o to_o his_o commissary_n this_o quick_a dispatch_n bring_v he_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o a_o author_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n remark_n that_o he_o in_o his_o popedom_n decide_v more_o and_o more_o weighty_a affair_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v decide_v in_o thrice_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o letter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n divide_v into_o nineteen_o book_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n the_o two_o first_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o last_o century_n by_o cardinal_n sirlett_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1543_o and_o reprint_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1575._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o mounseur_fw-fr bosquet_n find_v four_o other_o viz._n the_o thirteeenth_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n at_o tolouze_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o foix_n and_o print_v they_o in_o 1635._o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v since_o publish_v the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o with_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o concern_v the_o empire_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1682_o with_o some_o other_o book_n that_o have_v be_v out_o before_o the_o three_o and_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o the_o ten_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o three_o last_o be_v whole_o lose_v because_o these_o letter_n contain_v many_o historical_a fact_n and_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v show_v we_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o since_o take_v their_o measure_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n at_o least_o of_o part_n of_o they_o by_o particularise_v the_o subject_a of_o each_o letter_n the_o first_o than_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n about_o his_o election_n certify_v all_o the_o faithful_a how_o that_o iii_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestin_n his_o predecessor_n his_o funeral_n be_v over_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o all_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v that_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o expression_n of_o humility_n the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o same_o letter_n direct_v with_o some_o few_o alteration_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o religious_a of_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o consideration_n say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v always_o remain_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n we_o address_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o letter_n to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v also_o a_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o eleven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o exhort_v king_n philip_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n his_o consort_n again_o and_o to_o use_v she_o kind_o in_o the_o five_o he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonia_n to_o perform_v that_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o reprimand_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o hungary_n for_o be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o a_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n against_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o pope_n celestin._n in_o the_o eight_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o nonantule_n with_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o abbot_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o permission_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o remove_v a_o monastery_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o advise_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o a_o vow_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v and_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v up_o letter_n pope_n innocent_n letter_n arm_n against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o appoint_v the_o dean_n elect_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr levennes_n canon_n of_o cambray_n commissioner_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n about_o a_o church_n that_o be_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o prom_n and_o that_o of_o premontre_fw-fr but_o because_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v add_v these_o word_n quantum_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la poteritis_fw-la after_o these_o probationes_fw-la praesentis_fw-la partis_fw-la recipere_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o commissioner_n seem_v to_o have_v power_n to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o a_o hear_n without_o observe_v this_o clause_n the_o pope_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 62d_o letter_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o clause_n respect_v as_o well_o the_o preparation_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o fifteen_o which_o be_v write_v to_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n be_v against_o a_o agreement_n enter_v into_o without_o his_o knowledge_n by_o a_o prior_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o consul_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tuscany_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v a_o demesne_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o write_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n anastasia_n have_v first_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o all_o important_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n he_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o this_o chapter_n be_v force_v to_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v null_a and_o order_v the_o canon_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o choose_v another_o who_o more_o desire_a to_o do_v good_a than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o dignity_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la desideret_fw-la &_o noverit_fw-la quam_fw-la praeâ—sse_fw-la he_o write_v two_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n regglo_n and_o palermos_n the_o other_o to_o the_o empress_n to_o procure_v a_o free_a election_n these_o make_v the_o 17_o and_o 18_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o declare_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n have_v be_v geld_v for_o prevention_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thereby_o render_v uncapable_a of_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a office_n by_o the_o twenty_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n loup_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o canonical_o and_o his_o accuser_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o trani_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o vesti_fw-la for_o not_o have_v observe_v a_o agreement_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o ordain_v those_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o clericature_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o of_o have_v priest_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v by_o peter_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n and_o by_o two_o other_o officer_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o order_v the_o
and_o the_o superior_n to_o command_v with_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n 13._o he_o forbid_v abbot_n to_o let_v out_o provostship_n or_o priory_n to_o farm_n 14._o he_o enjoin_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n to_o excommnicate_v those_o who_o have_v quit_v their_o religious_a habit._n 15._o he_o order_n that_o if_o excommunicate_v interdict_a or_o irregular_a person_n present_v themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n they_o shall_v declare_v their_o irregularity_n that_o if_o the_o abbot_n can_v absolve_v they_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o major_a superior_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v any_o such_o be_v admit_v by_o surprise_n or_o otherwise_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v discover_v he_o shall_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o abbot_n or_o the_o major_a superior_a 16._o he_o renew_v the_o 10_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o lateron-council_n which_o forbid_v the_o permit_v monk_n alone_o in_o town_n or_o village_n or_o so_o much_o as_o in_o cure_n 17._o he_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v have_v two_o priory_n or_o two_o office_n 18._o he_o relate_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o forbid_v the_o monk_n make_v any_o cabal_n 19_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v advocate_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v their_o monastery_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a house_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o abbot_n 20._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o study_v physic_n or_o law_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n 21._o he_o forbid_v the_o monk_n to_o lie_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n 22._o he_o prohibit_v the_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o priory_n 23._o he_o forbid_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v lend_v out_o no_o book_n 24._o he_o order_n that_o those_o who_o cause_n any_o discord_n in_o monastery_n to_o have_v a_o cell_n apart_o for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n 25._o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v usury_n to_o sell_v commodity_n dear_a because_o of_o a_o long_a term_n allow_v for_o payment_n 26._o he_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n from_o buy_v of_o priory_n 27._o he_o forbid_v the_o demand_v a_o treat_n or_o habit_n from_o those_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o constitution_n relate_v to_o nun_n and_o some_o about_o abbess_n and_o abbot_n 1._o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o clergy_n or_o suspicious_a servant_n to_o come_v nigh_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o lie_v single_a 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o visit_v their_o relation_n unless_o with_o person_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v no_o dance_n in_o their_o cloister_n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v attire_v mean_o and_o decent_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o common_a of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o monastery_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sage_a and_o discreet_a confessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n appointment_n 8._o that_o the_o abbess_n who_o will_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o if_o upon_o admonition_n they_o do_v not_o mend_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v 9_o he_o order_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o infirmary_n or_o hospital_n 10._o he_o order_n that_o the_o abbot_n who_o neglect_v their_o duty_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o judge_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v depose_v 11._o he_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o live_v disorderly_a 12._o he_o forbid_v their_o have_v a_o great_a retinue_n or_o young_a lackey_n 13._o he_o order_n that_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o the_o monastery_n on_o their_o relation_n unless_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o so_o account_v 14._o he_o prohibit_v they_o from_o suffer_v young_a woman_n to_o enter_v their_o monastery_n and_o from_o bestow_v priory_n on_o their_o relation_n and_o order_n they_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o account_n of_o the_o prior_n or_o officer_n 15._o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o regulate_v any_o affair_n of_o consequence_n or_o to_o raise_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o elder_n at_o least_o of_o seven_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o chapter_n 16._o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v tender_a towards_o their_o repent_v brethren_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v office_n 17._o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o menace_v or_o abuse_v those_o who_o make_v any_o proposition_n to_o the_o chapter_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o house_n 18._o he_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o prior_n or_o officer_n to_o live_v irregular_o 19_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o their_o chamber_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 20._o he_o prohibit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o monastery_n from_o go_v out_o to_o study_n and_o order_n those_o who_o be_v go_v out_o to_o return_v within_o two_o month_n 21._o he_o admonish_v the_o abbot_n to_o keep_v chaplain_n of_o a_o mature_a age_n and_o good_a moral_n the_o last_o part_n contain_v the_o constitution_n relate_v to_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 1._o he_o order_v they_o to_o have_v their_o coronet_n large_a enough_o and_o wear_v their_o hair_n cut_v round_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v below_o their_o mitre_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o conduct_n 2._o not_o to_o hear_v marin_n abed_o and_o not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine-service_n 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n themselves_o upon_o high_a festival_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v 4._o not_o to_o go_v a_o hunt_n nor_o wear_v fine_a fur_n nor_o play_n at_o die_n or_o card_n 5._o to_o have_v read_v at_o their_o table_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o meal_n 6._o to_o have_v prudent_a almoner_n to_o exercise_v hospitality_n to_o give_v their_o audience_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o poor_a at_o state_v hour_n to_o receive_v often_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o and_o as_o often_o to_o confess_v themselves_o 7._o to_o reside_v in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n especial_o on_o the_o high_a festival_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n 8._o to_o cause_v the_o profession_n they_o make_v when_o consecrate_a to_o be_v read_v over_o to_o they_o at_o least_o twice_o a_o year_n 9_o not_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o visit_n a_o great_a train_n and_o needless_a equipage_n 10._o to_o make_v choice_n of_o prudent_a friend_n man_n of_o good_a moral_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o family_n in_o due_a order_n 11._o to_o have_v such_o officer_n as_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v grave_a and_o prudent_a who_o will_v do_v justice_n gratis_o 12._o to_o tolerate_v nothing_o that_o shall_v border_v upon_o simony_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n provide_v none_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o allow_v custom_n be_v prejudice_v hereby_o 13._o not_o to_o give_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o young_a or_o unworthy_a person_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o pass_v censure_n with_o precipitation_n not_o to_o exchange_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v for_o pecuniary_a mulct_n not_o to_o give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o three_o form_n of_o marriage_n for_o money_n not_o to_o collate_v benefice_n which_o be_v not_o vacant_a and_o not_o to_o promote_v to_o holy_a order_n such_o clerk_n who_o ability_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o know_v 14._o to_o take_v nothing_o for_o the_o seal_n for_o do_v justice_n for_o redeem_v the_o right_a of_o procuration_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o for_o tolerate_v clerk_n to_o converse_v with_o woman_n 15._o not_o to_o suffer_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v in_o churchyard_n or_o consecrate_a place_n 16._o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o fool_n 17._o to_o hold_v a_o synod_n every_o year_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o correct_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o diocese_n 18._o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o dance_v in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o any_o consecrate_a place_n nor_o to_o work_v on_o sunday_n 19_o to_o prevent_v the_o cancel_v of_o
if_o they_o think_v they_o just_o the_o refuse_a judge_n shall_v refer_v the_o process_n to_o another_o judge_n or_o the_o superior_a that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v admonition_n do_v appeal_n and_o yet_o his_o disorder_n be_v certain_a either_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o then_o no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o that_o appeal_n and_o in_o case_n the_o crime_n be_v dubious_a the_o accuse_v shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o appeal_n to_o notify_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o appeal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o shall_v be_v allow_v lawful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o prosecute_v his_o appeal_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o a_o competent_a time_n if_o not_o than_o the_o first_o judge_n shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n and_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o wrong_a appeal_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o first_o judge_n however_o these_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o touch_v the_o regulars_n the_o forty_o nine_o prohibit_n the_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v any_o person_n for_o interest_n and_o order_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n in_o give_v absolution_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n in_o case_n the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a the_o fifty_o repeal_v the_o prohibition_n of_o contract_a marriage_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o between_o child_n issue_v from_o a_o second_o marriage_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o former_a husband_n and_o restrain_v the_o degree_n wherein_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n the_o fifty_o first_o prohibit_n clandestine_v marriage_n and_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v publish_v the_o banns_n in_o church_n that_o so_o such_o impediment_n as_o be_v lawful_a may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o penalty_n be_v likewise_o inflict_v on_o those_o who_o countenance_n or_o authorize_v incestuous_a or_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o fifty_o second_n import_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o evidence_n with_o respect_n to_o marriage-impediment_n who_o only_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n by_o hear-say_n unless_o they_o be_v very_o creditable_a person_n and_o who_o depose_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v by_o several_a person_n before_o the_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o that_o those_o witness_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereto_o by_o any_o motive_n of_o hatred_n of_o fear_n of_o friendship_n or_o of_o interest_n that_o they_o shall_v mention_v the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v credit_v unless_o they_o depose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v several_a of_o those_o person_n treat_v one_o another_o as_o relation_n the_o fifty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o give_v of_o land_n to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o use_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o church_n the_o fifty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o ten_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o revenue_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v raise_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o tax_n or_o tribute_n the_o fifty_o five_o order_n that_o the_o demean_n which_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n or_o by_o any_o other_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n the_o fifty_o six_o prohibit_n the_o secular_a or_o regular_a clergy_n when_o they_o let_v out_o inheritance_n or_o bestow_v they_o in_o fief_n from_o stipulate_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v they_o the_o ten_o thereof_o and_o that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v inter_v among_o they_o the_o fifty_o seven_o to_o redress_n the_o abuse_n of_o several_a privilege_n grant_v to_o regulars_n ordain_v that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o several_a order_n of_o be_v always_o inter_v in_o holy_a ground_n at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v or_o interdict_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o have_v change_v their_o habit_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v bestow_v their_o estate_n upon_o they_o of_o which_o they_o have_v only_o retain_v to_o themselves_o the_o usufructus_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n likewise_o be_v restrain_v which_o they_o have_v of_o open_v the_o church_n of_o a_o interdict_a place_n upon_o their_o arrival_n there_o to_o only_o one_o single_a church_n the_o fifty_o eight_o grant_n to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n during_o a_o interdiction_n the_o favour_n grant_v to_o several_a monk_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n without_o ring_v the_o bell_n at_o least_o when_o this_o be_v not_o express_o prohibit_v by_o the_o interdiction_n or_o when_o those_o of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o interdiction_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a the_o fifty_o nine_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o monk_n the_o prohibition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o particular_a person_n of_o be_v surety_n for_o any_o one_o or_o raise_v any_o sum_n without_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v leave_a the_o sixti_v prohibir_v the_o abbot_n from_o encroach_a on_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n by_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n by_o impose_v public_a pennance_n by_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o perform_v any_o other_o function_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n unless_o they_o have_v leave_v or_o a_o lawful_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v the_o sixty_o first_o revive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n from_o receive_v tithe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o priest_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o they_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o spirituality_n and_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o without_o their_o permission_n the_o sixty_o second_n import_v that_o have_v understand_v that_o religion_n be_v often_o dishonour_v by_o expose_v of_o relic_n to_o sale_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o scandal_n for_o the_o future_a it_o prohibit_v the_o show_v of_o reliks_n out_o of_o their_o case_n the_o expose_v they_o to_o sale_n and_o the_o honour_v any_o new_a one_o unless_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o admonish_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o suffer_v that_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o devotion_n to_o their_o church_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o falsity_n and_o sham_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o most_o place_n where_o this_o practice_n prevail_v for_o interest_n and_o they_o be_v prohibit_v from_o admit_v of_o any_o questor_n who_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n permission_n of_o which_o the_o form_n be_v here_o give_v last_o the_o abuse_n of_o indiscreet_a indulgence_n be_v regulate_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v last_v no_o long_o than_o a_o year_n and_o that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o feast_n they_o shall_v grant_v remission_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v for_o forty_o day_n only_o it_o likewise_o require_v that_o the_o number_n of_o indulgence-day_n be_v likewise_o limit_v in_o all_o other_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o sixty_o third_n abolish_v the_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v which_o be_v creep_v into_o some_o church_n of_o exact_v a_o certain_a sum_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o abbot_n and_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n and_o declare_v those_o who_o exact_a or_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n the_o sixty_o four_o prohibit_n likewise_o the_o exact_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o nun_n who_o shall_v give_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o enjoin_v penance_n in_o a_o more_o austere_a monastery_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v for_o money_n before_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v retire_v into_o another_o convent_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o shall_v be_v admit_v afresh_o into_o the_o monastery_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v take_v their_o place_n only_o from_o the_o day_n of_o this_o latter_a admission_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o regulars_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o publish_v this_o decree_n every_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o sixty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o bishop_n
at_o first_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v alarm_v at_o his_o come_v but_o that_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o with_o 1237._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1237._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n he_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n refuse_v part_n of_o the_o present_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o and_o appoint_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n the_o king_n of_o england_n show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n which_o make_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o murmur_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o reserve_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o legate_n there_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o that_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o expose_v his_o person_n by_o come_v thither_o because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a and_o may_v perhaps_o abuse_v he_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n by_o the_o legate_n be_v hold_v there_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o legate_n appear_v there_o seat_v on_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o his_o right-hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o his_o left_a who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v protestation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o privilege_n afterward_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiastic_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o king_n send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n who_o shall_v warn_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v infringe_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o one_o of_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o council_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n order_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o the_o legate_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v thirty_o one_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a dignity_n and_o care_n since_o than_o they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o dead_a beast_n whereas_o now_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o live_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v with_o reason_n order_v that_o so_o sublime_a a_o office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o consecrate_a place_n at_o least_o when_o no_o necessity_n require_v its_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a many_o despise_v or_o neglect_v this_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o church_n even_o cathedral_n which_o though_o ancient_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n to_o remedy_v this_o neglect_n they_o order_n that_o all_o cathedral_n conventual_a and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v complete_o build_v shall_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v build_v hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o stature_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v they_o forbid_v the_o abbot_n and_o curate_n to_o pull_v down_o old_a consecrate_a church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o fine_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o new_a one_o be_v finish_v forthwith_o as_o to_o chapel_n they_o order_v nothing_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o purity_n and_o graâ—…tously_o the_o three_o be_v upon_o baptism_n it_o be_v therein_o determine_v that_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a it_o solemn_o be_v holy_a saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n in_o whitsun-week_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a on_o those_o day_n and_o it_o enjoin_v curate_n to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v administer_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o require_v money_n for_o giving_z absolution_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o nominate_v in_o each_o deanery_n prudent_a and_o wise_a confessor_n to_o confess_v the_o clerk_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o cathedral_n a_o general_n penitentiary_n the_o six_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o a_o register_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v approve_v that_o so_o other_o may_v not_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o farm_v out_o of_o benefice_n and_o especial_o dignity_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v lease_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o five_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v out_o lease_n for_o ever_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o vicar_n shall_v be_v priest_n and_o oblige_v to_o personal_a residence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v dead_a unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v of_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o decree_n concern_v residence_n and_o against_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n the_o fourteen_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o the_o fifteen_o to_o prevent_v the_o marriage_n which_o some_o clerk_n contract_v clandestine_o to_o save_v their_o benefice_n declare_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o marriage_n uncapable_a of_o hold_v benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a statute_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o clerk_n from_o possess_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o protect_v and_o give_v shelter_n to_o highwayman_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_n all_o the_o monk_n from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o order_n that_o their_o novice_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n which_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o regular_a canon_n the_o twenty_o enjoin_v the_o arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o excessive_a duty_n of_o procuration_n the_o twenty_o first_o forbid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o hinder_v the_o party_n from_o agree_v the_o twenty_o second_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n the_o twenty_o three_o import_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o place_v able_a judge_n especial_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o abbot_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v not_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n till_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o eight_o other_o constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o various_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v these_o act_n authentic_a these_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n hearken_v to_o they_o very_o quiet_o there_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o remonstrate_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o have_v plurality_n that_o this_o law_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o enjoy_v several_a benefice_n who_o live_v honourable_o upon_o they_o and_o
wax-taper_n in_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o some_o mark_n in_o the_o nine_o the_o clerk_n who_o have_v benefice_n be_v prohibit_v from_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o advocate_n in_o a_o lay-court_n in_o the_o ten_o the_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n be_v prohibit_v from_o receive_v any_o salary_n for_o their_o preach_v in_o the_o eleven_o the_o regular_a canon_n be_v order_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o eat_v in_o common_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o refectory_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o habit_n agreeable_a to_o their_o condition_n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n which_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o knights-templar_n who_o be_v themselves_o and_o their_o servant_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n bestow_v that_o quality_n on_o several_a clerk_n who_o still_o retain_v their_o habit_n that_o so_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n this_o council_n order_n that_o the_o exemption_n shall_v only_o extend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v real_o of_o that_o order_n and_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o religious_a person_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o hospital_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o the_o fourteen_o import_v that_o no_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o deed_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n raise_v money_n unless_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n in_o the_o fifteen_o the_o monk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o admit_v laic_n into_o their_o church_n on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n and_o from_o preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parochial_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o penitentiaries_n who_o be_v send_v into_o parish_n to_o absolve_v man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o confession_n but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o to_o refer_v they_o in_o other_o case_n to_o the_o curate_n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o use_v any_o force_n to_o keep_v their_o relation_n or_o friend_n in_o benefice_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v into_o they_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o peter_n de_fw-fr roscidavella_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1259_o succeed_v gerard_n de_fw-fr malemort_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o 1260._o of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1260_o at_o cognac_n wherein_o the_o follow_a decree_n be_v publish_a the_o first_o prohibit_n the_o hold_v of_o nocturnal_a assembly_n call_v vigil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n because_o several_a lewd_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o murder_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o reconcile_v those_o church_n however_o it_o permit_v luminary_n and_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o abolish_v the_o ball_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n on_o innocents-day_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v on_o that_o day_n one_o of_o the_o company_n on_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o successor_n the_o four_o that_o the_o commendam_n and_o collation_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n the_o five_o prohibit_v the_o curate_n from_o marry_v of_o woman_n of_o another_o parish_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o curate_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o priest_n of_o another_o diocese_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o seven_o prohibit_n cockfighting_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sport_n practise_v in_o school_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o order_n about_o the_o habit_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o nine_o prohibit_v the_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o exempt_a person_n who_o will_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o from_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o ten_o order_n the_o beneficed_a clergy_n who_o be_v absent_a for_o their_o study_n or_o for_o some_o other_o lawful_a cause_n with_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o bishop_n to_o put_v vicar_n into_o their_o benefice_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v allow_v a_o sufficient_a pension_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o eleven_o enjoin_v the_o patron_n to_o allow_v convenient_a salary_n to_o the_o curate_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v priory_n shall_v maintain_v two_o monk_n in_o each_o the_o thirteen_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n from_o hold_v cure_n by_o lease_n the_o fourteen_o revive_v the_o prohibition_n against_o lay_v new_a pension_n on_o church_n the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o prohibit_v the_o inter_v any_o corpse_n out_o of_o the_o parish_n the_o seventeen_o order_n that_o the_o curate_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a house_n of_o their_o own_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o former_a council_n concern_v tithe_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o tithe_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n the_o beginning_n of_o may_n 1261_o at_o lambeth_n wherein_o 1261._o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o 1261._o he_o make_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o immunity_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v likewise_o several_a about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o officer_n about_o confession_n and_o penance_n and_o about_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v and_o crown_n the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o the_o year_n 1262._o peter_n de_fw-fr roscidavella_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1262_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o cognac_n wherein_o 1262._o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o 1262._o he_o order_v 1._o that_o the_o place_n where_o any_o clerk_n be_v detain_v by_o force_n shall_v be_v interdict_a 2._o that_o those_o who_o molest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 3._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v engage_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o force_v those_o who_o slight_a excommunication_n to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n 5._o that_o during_o the_o interdiction_n the_o parishioner_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v go_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o any_o interdict_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n and_o curate_n shall_v not_o cause_v their_o benefice_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o vicar_n 7._o that_o these_o constitution_n shall_v be_v publish_a every_o year_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1262._o the_o same_o archbishop_n make_v several_a other_o constitution_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v the_o 1262._o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o 1262._o same_o year_n at_o bourdeaux_n the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v shall_v be_v esteem_v such_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v letter_n of_o absolution_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o second_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n during_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v deem_v heretical_a the_o three_o that_o a_o curate_n shall_v not_o bury_v one_o of_o another_o parish_n the_o four_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v exhort_v those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v confirmation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n the_o five_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v contract_n clandestine_v marriage_n both_o the_o minister_n and_o witness_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o that_o those_o marriage_n shall_v be_v reckon_v clandestine_v which_o be_v not_o contract_v by_o the_o proper_a curate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o curate_n the_o six_o that_o each_o curate_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o parish_n a_o list_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o seven_o that_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n can_v be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o judge_n who_o issue_v out_o the_o excommunication_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n happen_v to_o die_v after_o his_o death_n absolution_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o that_o judge_n the_o council_n of_o nants_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o vincent_n de_fw-fr pilenes_n
other_o question_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o and_o in_o 1518._o a_o commentary_n also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1515._o but_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o thomas_n gualensis_n there_o be_v some_o other_o work_v of_o holkot_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n at_o cambridge_n as_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o pembroke-hall_n sermon_n and_o allegory_n in_o peterhouse_n richard_z hampole_n bear_v in_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n a_o augustine_n monk_n die_v sept._n 29._o 1349._o hampole_n richard_n hampole_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n of_o piety_n some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 26_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n another_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o daughter_n will_v love_v thou_o affectionate_o in_o which_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o affect_v he_o also_o compose_v several_a other_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o psalm_n job_n lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o the_o cotton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n and_o bodleian_n joannes_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemius_n a_o dutchmâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n make_v a_o honsemius_n joannes_n honsemius_n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n compose_v by_o aegidius_n aureae_fw-la vallis_n from_o 1247._o to_o 1348._o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a put_v out_o by_o joannes_n chapeavillus_n and_o print_v at_o liege_n in_o 1613._o gerardus_n odonis_n a_o native_a of_o rovergne_n in_o france_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o odonis_n gerardus_n odonis_n that_o order_n in_o 1329._o in_o the_o place_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n and_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o john_n xxii_o he_o die_v at_o catana_n in_o 1349._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1500._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o mirepoix_n in_o languedoc_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n two_o philosophical_a question_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o waddingus_n testify_v in_o his_o biblioth_n frat._n min._n p._n 145._o jacobus_fw-la folquier_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o doctor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o tholouse_n folquier_n jacobus_n folquier_n dedicate_v in_o 1345._o to_o clement_n vi_o a_o work_n entitle_v viridarium_fw-la gregorianum_n or_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a augustine_n at_o paris_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o mont-cassin_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1347._o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v bernard_n bernard_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o book_n of_o regular_a precept_n and_o sermon_n for_o his_o monk_n thomas_n bradwardin_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n bradwardin_n thomas_n bradwardin_n of_o oxford_n confessor_n to_o edward_n iii_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1348._o by_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n two_o several_a time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v prefer_v john_n ufford_n the_o first_o time_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o this_o last_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o second_o time_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o avignon_n by_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la but_o he_o die_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n and_o before_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o author_n surname_v the_o profound_a doctor_n coompose_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o cause_n against_o pelagius_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1618._o in_o which_o he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n thomas_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o proportion_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o a_o treatise_n of_o speculative_a arithmetic_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1502._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1530._o bradwardin_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caussâ_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o liberty_n and_o predestination_n but_o also_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n his_o perfection_n eternity_n immutability_n immensity_n and_o other_o attribute_n particular_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will._n he_o show_v that_o god_n preserve_v all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v effectual_a invincible_a and_o immutable_a that_o all_o that_o he_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_n or_o will_v not_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o pelagius_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v gratis_o give_v and_o that_o man_n deserve_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o principal_o of_o repentance_n he_o hold_v predestination_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o reject_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n his_o second_o book_n be_v upon_o free_a will_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o be_v able_a to_o will_n or_o not_o will_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o power_n of_o will_v free_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o willing_a all_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o choose_v he_o show_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v necessitate_v the_o will_n but_o that_o the_o free_a will_n can_v conquer_v temptation_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o invincible_a will_n that_o without_o this_o help_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n last_o he_o explain_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n hinder_v not_o liberty_n though_o he_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n he_o treat_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o contingence_n and_o recite_v several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n about_o the_o contingency_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o number_n as_o far_o as_o 33._o and_o conclude_v that_o all_o future_a thing_n happen_v by_o one_o kind_n of_o necessity_n with_o relation_n to_o superior_a cause_n which_o agree_v nevertheless_o with_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_a natural_a violent_a or_o force_v he_o conclude_v his_o work_n with_o a_o brief_a recital_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v and_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v establish_v which_o he_o have_v reduce_v to_o 36_o proposition_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n or_o roxiati_n bear_v in_o bergamo_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n rosate_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a lawyer_n make_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1573._o and_o 1601._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o matter_n decide_v be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o dispute_v nor_o debate_n the_o greek_a deputy_n propose_v that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o greek_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o same_o judgement_n it_o be_v reply_v they_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o agreement_n viz._n that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v depute_v some_o person_n of_o note_n in_o the_o west_n with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o confer_v with_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v nominate_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o remove_v their_o scruple_n that_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v especial_o at_o this_o juncture_n barlaam_n return_v that_o though_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n go_v for_o currant_n truth_n among_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v herein_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o discussion_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v they_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o latin_n disinherit_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o be_v useful_a and_o do_v the_o church_n credit_n in_o fine_a he_o propound_v to_o make_v a_o reunion_n and_o leave_v both_o party_n free_a to_o hold_v what_o they_o please_v as_o to_o this_o question_n to_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o honour_n which_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n have_v allow_v and_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n on_o their_o part_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n the_o right_n they_o enjoy_v by_o ancient_a custom_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o demand_v of_o succour_n the_o pope_n deny_v he_o for_o fear_v the_o greek_n when_o strengthen_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o catholic_n prince_n of_o europe_n shall_v afterward_o desert_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o barlaam_n before_o his_o departure_n deliver_v a_o fresh_a memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o send_v deputy_n from_o the_o east_n as_o he_o demand_v because_o whatever_o good_a design_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v to_o settle_v the_o union_n he_o dare_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o send_v legate_n without_o consult_v the_o other_o patriarch_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o other_o patriarch_n will_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a this_o project_n have_v no_o issue_n and_o thing_n remain_v in_o greece_n in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o latin_n andronicus_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1341._o the_o empress_n to_o strengthen_v herself_o against_o cantacuzenus_n cantacuzenus_n project_n for_o union_n under_o cantacuzenus_n write_v to_o pope_n clement_n vi_o that_o if_o she_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v her_o enemy_n she_o will_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n commend_v her_o design_n exhort_v she_o to_o persist_v in_o it_o and_o promise_v her_o succour_n cantacuzenus_n send_v some_o time_n after_o george_n spanopulus_n master_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o sigerus_fw-la praetor_n of_o the_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n to_o who_o he_o join_v a_o latin_a name_v francis_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o remove_v any_o prejudice_n he_o may_v have_v against_o this_o prince_n and_o to_o demand_v aid_n against_o the_o infidel_n clement_n vi_o give_v these_o ambassador_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o send_v with_o they_o two_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o oâ—…_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v the_o patriarch_n together_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v send_v deputy_n thither_o the_o pope_n accept_v this_o proposal_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n sudden_o because_o of_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n câ—…zenus_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o year_n 1369._o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n see_v himself_o hard_o beset_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o palaeologus_n the_o union_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n turk_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n to_o demand_v succour_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n he_o be_v well_o receive_v there_o and_o repair_v to_o rome_n where_o pope_n urban_n v._o come_v to_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o cardinal_n and_o other_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o vision_n of_o soul_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n soon_o after_o death_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o validity_n of_o second_o third_z and_o four_o marriage_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n give_v with_o full_a power_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o â—t_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o who_o recourse_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o church_n and_o all_o bishop_n owe_v obedience_n and_o submission_n who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v and_o engage_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n inviolable_o to_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o utter_o renounce_v the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o this_o act_n of_o submission_n john_n palaeologus_n draw_v not_o much_o assistance_n from_o the_o western_a prince_n but_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o venetian_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o be_v not_o release_v till_o his_o son_n manuel_n have_v discharge_v they_o this_o latter_a come_n to_o the_o empire_n go_v also_o to_o the_o west_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n there_o to_o demand_v succour_n against_o bajazet_n who_o have_v lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o in_o vain_a go_v over_o italy_n france_n england_n and_o germany_n and_o can_v obtain_v but_o very_o little_a aid_n from_o the_o french_a king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o write_v against_o they_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_n have_v likewise_o in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n dispute_v among_o they_o upon_o point_n of_o palamites_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o bâ—rlaamites_n and_o palamites_n doctrine_n which_o be_v push_v on_o with_o great_a heat_n on_o both_o side_n the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v barlaam_n and_o palamas_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o calabria_n learned_a and_o cunning_a who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n buoy_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o young_a andronicus_n undertake_v the_o monk_n style_v hesicast_n or_o quietist_n examine_v their_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v therein_o observe_v thing_n he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o euchites_n and_o the_o messalianist_n give_v they_o a_o new_a name_n of_o omphalo_n psychi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v navellist_n because_o as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o speak_v of_o simeon_n of_o xeroxerce_a one_o of_o the_o
and_o such_o as_o obtain_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 13_o that_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v their_o first_o mass_n within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o ordination_n and_o afterwâ—…s_n as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n the_o 14_o that_o â—…ates_n shall_v teach_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o their_o parishioner_n the_o 15_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o introite_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o 16_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v fast_o and_o give_v alm_n three_o day_n before_o they_o hold_v provincial_a council_n the_o 17_o renew_v the_o punishment_n against_o detainer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o 18_o excommunicate_v the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o profit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n of_o bishop_n monastery_n or_o chapter_n the_o 19_o forbid_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n for_o mere_a money-matter_n the_o 20_o recall_v the_o permission_n give_v monk_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v indulgence_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1317._o 1317._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1317._o last_o this_o archbishop_n who_o always_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n call_v a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n octob._n 27._o 1317._o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o two_o former_a and_o publish_v new_a rule_n in_o 22_o article_n he_o order_v in_o the_o first_o that_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v steward_n to_o manage_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n the_o second_o order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o mission_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o 3d._n that_o those_o who_o have_v get_v benefice_n shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n within_o a_o year_n as_o their_o benefice_n require_v the_o four_o renew_v the_o rule_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o conversation_n of_o clergyman_n and_o impose_v pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o such_o as_o shall_v contradict_v they_o the_o 5_o forbid_v receive_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n or_o a_o monk_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a the_o 6_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o monastery_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o layman_n the_o seven_o that_o notice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ravenna_n what_o benefice_n be_v fall_v to_o he_o the_o 8_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v regulate_v if_o not_o already_o do_v and_o the_o number_n reduce_v to_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o 9th_o be_v against_o benefice_a person_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v the_o 10_o order_n that_o there_o be_v daily_a distribution_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o one_o table_n for_o the_o canon_n the_o 11_o concern_v the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n that_o church_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o 12_o appoint_v that_o the_o glergy_n be_v present_a at_o solemn_a mass_n and_o that_o private_a mass_n shall_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o solemn_a one_o be_v finish_v the_o 13_o forbid_v archbishop_n provost_n and_o inferior_a bishop_n the_o knowledge_n instruction_n or_o judgement_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 14_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o let_v out_o their_o house_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o 15_o lay_v down_o divers_a caution_n to_o prevent_v usury_n the_o 16_o ordain_v that_o the_o restitution_n of_o such_o good_n as_o the_o owner_n be_v not_o know_v shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o their_o will_n to_o specify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o legacy_n the_o 17_o forbid_v clergyman_n or_o monk_n to_o hunt_n the_o 18_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n take_v carry_v arm_n commit_v any_o crime_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o defame_v reflection_n on_o they_o the_o 19_o that_o only_o one_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o one_o crime_n the_o 20_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o age_n and_o qualification_n which_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o have_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a council_n provide_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o ordain_v be_v capable_a the_o 21_o impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o chapter_n who_o do_v not_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 22d_o give_v the_o ordinary_n a_o power_n to_o absolve_v such_o as_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o council_n but_o this_o archbishop_n reserve_v for_o the_o future_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o power_n to_o moderate_v or_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o these_o council_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o add_v two_o article_n to_o these_o 22_o rule_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o allow_v the_o nun_n to_o speak_v through_o a_o lattice_n to_o person_n not_o suspicious_a and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o a_o table_n of_o the_o due_n which_o notary_n and_o secretary_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314._o 1314._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314._o philip_z de_fw-fr marigny_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n celebrate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n on_o tuesday_n before_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o 1314._o and_o four_o day_n after_o in_o which_o he_o publish_v three_o rule_n the_o one_a appoint_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v admonish_v such_o as_o unjust_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v no_o long_o grant_v general_a citation_n in_o these_o term_n summon_v all_o those_o who_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o 3d._n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v summon_v for_o have_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n unless_o the_o person_n cite_v have_v be_v admonish_v first_o and_o unless_o the_o person_n that_o require_v the_o citation_n will_v swear_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v have_v know_o accompany_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1315._o 1315._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1315._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o jeffrey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr heye_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o it_o be_v publish_v four_o canon_n the_o first_o order_n that_o all_o those_o layman_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v detain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o 40_o year_n past_a shall_v be_v thrice_o admonish_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o second_o declare_v all_o those_o ipso_fw-la fâ—ctâ—_n excommunicate_v who_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o lay_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o those_o lord_n who_o bailiff_n steward_n or_o other_o judge_n make_v attempt_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v arch-deacon_n and_o other_o entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v ordain_v or_o provide_v of_o benefice_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n if_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o excommunication_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o four_o say_v that_o land_n can_v be_v interdict_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v ordain_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o bailiff_n and_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n the_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o interdict_v impose_v by_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1315._o 1315._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1315._o amanaeus_n d'armagnac_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n in_o 1315._o at_o nogarol_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v five_o rule_n the_o one_a forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n temporal_a lord_n to_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o vacant_a church_n the_o second_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v contribute_v to_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n incapable_a of_o receive_v holy_a order_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o deprive_v their_o family_n of_o christian_a burial_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o person_n execute_v at_o their_o death_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v
1445._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o russel_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o good_a regulation_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n of_o recovery_n of_o pity_n of_o consolation_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n than_o another_o chap._n vii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n of_o john_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o their_o error_n and_o their_o condemnation_n john_n wicklef_n a_o english_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o rector_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v with_o good_a reputation_n in_o wicklef_n a_o history_n of_o wicklef_n that_o university_n until_o the_o dissension_n happen_v at_o oxford_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_o by_o which_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o engage_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o secular_o head_n of_o a_o college_n found_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v new_o admit_v into_o that_o college_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v a_o regular_a to_o that_o place_n whereupon_o wicklef_n and_o his_o regulars_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o be_v expel_v have_v recourse_n to_o simon_n langham_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o order_v wicklef_n to_o resign_v up_o that_o place_n to_o a_o monk_n name_v henry_n wodehull_n but_o wicklef_n refuse_v to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o college_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o by_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n who_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o order_v that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v leave_v the_o college_n after_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v in_o 1370._o thus_o wicklef_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v but_o this_o disgrace_n disgu_v he_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o revenge_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_n be_v then_o sufficient_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n wicklef_fw-fr set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o contest_v he_o find_v many_o complice_n and_o protector_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o espouse_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n who_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o tax_n of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o oâ—â—er_a imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v burdensome_a the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o jande_n and_o some_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o pope_n furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o blind_o follow_v the_o extravagance_n into_o which_o these_o author_n have_v fall_v but_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o and_o â—et_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v public_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n simon_n sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1377._o a_o council_n at_o london_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v wicklef_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o give_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicklef_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v then_o the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edward_n iii_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o condemnation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o wicklef_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protection_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o save_v he_o from_o condemnation_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v they_o 19_o proposition_n advance_v by_o wicklef_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o etroneous_a the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o 4_o head_n the_o one_a be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n temporal_a revenue_n to_o possess_v they_o always_o and_o that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o just_a reason_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n to_o exact_v temporal_a revenue_n and_o that_o excommunication_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 3d_o that_o every_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o to_o absolve_v all_o contrite_a person_n from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o four_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v layman_n these_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n where_o wicklef_n appear_v and_o now_o a_o 2d_o time_n avoid_v condemnation_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o declare_v so_o stout_o for_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o proposition_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v the_o minority_n of_o richard_n ii_o who_o succeed_v his_o father_n edward_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o seditious_a shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o customary_a due_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n massacre_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o london_n kill_v the_o king_n principal_a officer_n and_o commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o outrage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wicklef_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o these_o sedition_n although_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o they_o but_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o spread_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o new_a error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n call_v together_o at_o london_n in_o may_n 1382._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 8_o bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n wicklef_n council_n at_o london_n against_o wicklef_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v 24_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n or_o his_o disciple_n viz._n 10_o as_o heretical_a and_o 14_o as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v one_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n two_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o indentical_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a corporal_n presence_n 4._o that_o a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v